summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/22620-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '22620-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--22620-8.txt7371
1 files changed, 7371 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/22620-8.txt b/22620-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ec3f626
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22620-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7371 @@
+Project Gutenberg's Researches on Cellulose, by C. F. Cross and E. J. Bevan
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Researches on Cellulose
+ 1895-1900
+
+Author: C. F. Cross
+ E. J. Bevan
+
+Release Date: September 16, 2007 [EBook #22620]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RESEARCHES ON CELLULOSE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Josephine Paolucci and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+(This file was produced from images generously made
+available by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project).
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+RESEARCHES ON CELLULOSE
+
+1895-1900
+
+BY
+
+CROSS & BEVAN
+
+(C. F. CROSS AND E. J. BEVAN)
+
+
+_SECOND EDITION_
+
+
+LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
+39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON
+NEW YORK, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA
+
+1907
+
+All rights reserved
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Transcriber's note:
+
+For Text: A word surrounded by a cedilla such as ~this~ signifies that
+the word is bolded in the text. A word surrounded by underscores like
+_this_ signifies the word is italics in the text. The italic and bold
+markup for single italized letters (such as variables in equations) and
+"foreign" abbreviations are deleted for easier reading.
+
+For numbers and equations: Parentheses have been added to clarify
+fractions. Underscores before bracketed numbers in equations denote a
+subscript. Superscripts are designated with a caret and brackets, e.g.
+11.1^{3} is 11.1 to the third power. Greek letters in equations are
+translated to their English version.
+
+The sections in the Table of Contents are not used in the actual text.
+They have been added for clarity.
+
+Minor typos have been corrected and footnotes moved to the end of the
+sections
+
+ * * * * *
+
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION
+
+
+This edition is a _reprint_ of the first in response to a continuous
+demand for the book. The matter, consisting as it does largely of
+records, does not call for any revision, and, as a contribution to the
+development of theory, any particular interest which it has is
+associated with the date at which it was written.
+
+The volume which has since appeared is the sequel, and aims at an
+exposition of the subject "to date".
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+This volume, which is intended as a supplement to the work which we
+published in 1895, gives a brief account of researches which have been
+subsequently published, as well as of certain of our own investigations,
+the results of which are now for the first time recorded.
+
+We have not attempted to give the subject-matter the form of a connected
+record. The contributions to the study of 'Cellulose' which are noticed
+are spread over a large area, are mostly 'sectional' in their aim, and
+the only cohesion which we can give them is that of classifying them
+according to the plan of our original work. Their subject-matter is
+reproduced in the form of a _précis_, as much condensed as possible; of
+the more important papers the original title is given. In all cases we
+have endeavoured to reproduce the Author's main conclusions, and in most
+cases without comment or criticism.
+
+Specialists will note that the basis of investigation is still in a
+great measure empirical; and of this the most obvious criterion is the
+confusion attaching to the use of the very word 'Cellulose.' This is due
+to various causes, one of which is the curious specialisation of the
+term in Germany as the equivalent of 'wood cellulose.' The restriction
+of this general or group term has had an influence even in scientific
+circles. Another influence preventing the recognition of the obvious
+and, as we think, inevitable basis of classification of the 'celluloses'
+is the empiricism of the methods of agricultural chemistry, which as
+regards cellulose are so far chiefly concerned with its negative
+characteristics and the analytical determination of the indigestible
+residue of fodder plants. Physiologists, again, have their own views and
+methods in dealing with cellulose, and have hitherto had but little
+regard to the work of the chemist in differentiating and classifying the
+celluloses on a systematic basis. There are many sides to the subject,
+and it is only by a sustained effort towards centralisation that the
+general recognition of a systematic basis can be secured.
+
+We may, we hope usefully, direct attention to the conspicuous neglect of
+the subject in this country. To the matter of the present volume,
+excluding our own investigations, there are but two contributions from
+English laboratories. We invite the younger generation of students of
+chemistry to measure the probability of finding a working career in
+connection with the cellulose industries. They will not find this
+invitation in the treatment accorded to the subject in text-books and
+lectures. It is probable, indeed, that the impression produced by their
+studies is that the industries in coal-tar products largely exceed in
+importance those of which the carbohydrates are the basis; whereas the
+former are quite insignificant by comparison. A little reflection will
+prove that cellulose, starch, and sugar are of vast industrial moment in
+the order in which they are mentioned. If it is an open question to
+what extent science follows industry, or _vice versa_, it is not open to
+doubt that scientific men, and especially chemists, are called in these
+days to lead and follow where industrial evolution is most active. There
+is ample evidence of activity and great expansion in the cellulose
+industries, especially in those which involve the chemistry of the raw
+material; and the present volume should serve to show that there is
+rapid advance in the science of the subject. Hence our appeal to the
+workers not to neglect those opportunities which belong to the days of
+small beginnings.
+
+We have especially to acknowledge the services of Mr. J. F. BRIGGS in
+investigations which are recorded on pp. 34-40 and pp. 125-133 of the
+text.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+THE MATTER OF THIS VOLUME MAY BE DIVIDED INTO THE FOLLOWING SECTIONS
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+INTRODUCTION--DEALING WITH THE SUBJECT IN GENERAL OUTLINE 1
+
+
+SECTION
+
+I. GENERAL CHEMISTRY OF THE TYPICAL COTTON CELLULOSE 13
+
+II. SYNTHETICAL DERIVATIVES--SULPHOCARBONATES AND ESTERS 27
+
+III. DECOMPOSITIONS OF CELLULOSE SUCH AS THROW LIGHT
+ ON THE PROBLEM OF ITS CONSTITUTION 67
+
+IV. CELLULOSE GROUP, INCLUDING HEMICELLULOSES AND
+ TISSUE CONSTITUENTS OF FUNGI 97
+
+V. FURFUROIDS, i.e. PENTOSANES AND FURFURAL-YIELDING
+ CONSTITUENTS GENERALLY 114
+
+VI. THE LIGNOCELLULOSES 125
+
+VII. PECTIC GROUP 152
+
+VIII. INDUSTRIAL AND TECHNICAL. GENERAL REVIEW 155
+
+
+INDEX OF AUTHORS 177
+
+INDEX OF SUBJECTS 178
+
+
+
+
+CELLULOSE
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION
+
+
+In the period 1895-1900, which has elapsed since the original
+publication of our work on 'Cellulose,' there have appeared a large
+number of publications dealing with special points in the chemistry of
+cellulose. So large has been the contribution of matter that it has been
+considered opportune to pass it under review; and the present volume,
+taking the form of a supplement to the original work, is designed to
+incorporate this new matter and bring the subject as a whole to the
+level to which it is thereby to be raised. Some of our critics in
+reviewing the original work have pronounced it 'inchoate.' For this
+there are some explanations inherent in the matter itself. It must be
+remembered that every special province of the science has its systematic
+beginning, and in that stage of evolution makes a temporary 'law unto
+itself.' In the absence of a dominating theory or generalisation which,
+when adopted, gives it an organic connection with the general advance of
+the science, there is no other course than to classify the
+subject-matter. Thus 'the carbohydrates' may be said to have been in the
+inchoate condition, qualified by a certain classification, prior to the
+pioneering investigations of Fischer. In attacking the already
+accumulated and so far classified material from the point of view of a
+dominating theory, he found not only that the material fell into
+systematic order and grew rapidly under the stimulus of fruitful
+investigation, but in turn contributed to the firmer establishment of
+the theoretical views to which the subject owed its systematic new
+birth. On the other hand, every chemist knows that it is only the
+simpler of the carbohydrates which are so individualised as to be
+connoted by a particular formula in the stereoisomeric system. Leaving
+the monoses, there is even a doubt as to the constitution of cane sugar;
+and the elements of uncertainty thicken as we approach the question of
+the chemical structure of starch. This unique product of plant life has
+a literature of its own, and how little of this is fully known to what
+we may term the 'average chemist' is seen by the methods he will employ
+for its quantitative estimation. In one particular review of our work
+where we are taken to task for producing 'an aggravating book, inchoate
+in the highest degree ... disfigured by an obscurity of diction which
+must materially diminish its usefulness' ['Nature,' 1897, p. 241], the
+author, who is a well-known and competent critic, makes use of the short
+expression in regard to the more complex carbohydrates, 'Above cane
+sugar, higher in the series, all is chaos,' and in reference to starch,
+'the subject is still enshrouded in mystery.' This 'material' complexity
+is at its maximum with the most complex members of the series, which are
+the celluloses, and we think accounts in part for the impatience of our
+critic. 'Obscurity of diction' is a personal quantity, and we must leave
+that criticism to the fates. We find also that many workers whose
+publications we notice in this present volume quite ignore the _plan_ of
+the work, though they make use of its matter. We think it necessary to
+restate this plan, which, we are satisfied, is systematic, and, in fact,
+inevitable. Cellulose is in the first instance a _structure_, and the
+anatomical relationships supply a certain basis of classification. Next,
+it is known to us and is defined by the negative characteristics of
+resistance to hydrolytic actions and oxidations. These are dealt with in
+the order of their intensity. Next we have the more positive definition
+by ultimate products of hydrolysis, so far as they are known, which
+discloses more particularly the presence of a greater or less proportion
+of furfural-yielding groups. Putting all these together as criteria of
+function and composition we find they supply common or general dividing
+lines, within which groups of these products are contained. The
+classification is natural, and in that sense inevitable; and it not only
+groups the physiological and chemical facts, but the industrial also. We
+do not propose to argue the question whether the latter adds any cogency
+to a scientific scheme. We are satisfied that it does, and we do not
+find any necessity to exclude a particular set of phenomena from
+consideration, because they involve 'commercial' factors. We have dealt
+with this classification in the original work (p. 78), and we discuss
+its essential basis in the present volume (p. 28) in connection with the
+definition of a 'normal' cellulose. But the 'normal' cellulose is not
+the only cellulose, any more than a primary alcohol or an aliphatic
+alcohol are the only alcohols. This point is confused or ignored in
+several of the recent contributions of investigators. It will suffice to
+cite one of these in illustration. On p. 16 we give an account of an
+investigation of the several methods of estimating cellulose, which is
+full of valuable and interesting matter. The purpose of the author's
+elaborate comparative study is to decide which has the strongest claims
+to be regarded as the 'standard' method. They appear to have a
+preference for the method of Lange--viz. that of heating at high
+temperatures (180°) with alkaline hydrates, but the investigation shows
+that (as we had definitely stated in our original work, p. 214) this is
+subject to large and variable errors. The adverse judgment of the
+authors, we may point out, is entirely determined on the question of
+aggregate weight or yield, and without reference to the ultimate
+composition or constitution of the final product. None of the available
+criteria are applied to the product to determine whether it is a
+cellulose (anhydride) or a hydrate or a hydrolysed product. After these
+alkali-fusion processes the method of chlorination is experimentally
+reviewed and dismissed for the reason that the product retains
+furfural-yielding groups, which is, from our point of view, a particular
+recommendation, i.e. is evidence of the selective action of the chlorine
+and subsequent hydrolysis upon the lignone group. As a matter of fact it
+is the only method yet available for isolating the cellulose from a
+lignocellulose by a treatment which is quantitatively to be accounted
+for in every detail of the reactions. It does not yield a 'normal'
+cellulose, and this is the expression which, in our opinion, the authors
+should have used. It should have been pointed out, moreover, that, as
+the cellulose is separated from actual condensed combination with the
+lignone groups, it may be expected to be obtained in a hydrated form,
+and also not as a homogeneous substance like the normal cotton
+cellulose. The product is a cellulose of the second group of the
+classification. Another point in this investigation which we must
+criticise is the ultimate selection of the Schulze method of prolonged
+maceration with nitric acid and a chlorate, followed by suitable
+hydrolysis of the non-cellulose derivatives to soluble products. Apart
+from its exceptional inconvenience, rendering it quite impracticable in
+laboratories which are concerned with the valuation of cellulosic raw
+materials for industrial purposes, the attack of the reagent is complex
+and ill-defined. This criticism we would make general by pointing out
+that such processes quite ignore the specific characteristics of the
+non-cellulose components of the compound celluloses. The second division
+of the plan of our work was to define these constituents by bringing
+together all that had been established concerning them. These groups are
+widely divergent in chemical character, as are the compound celluloses
+in function in the plant. Consequently there is for each a special
+method of attack, and it is a reversion to pure empiricism to expect any
+one treatment to act equally on the pectocelluloses, lignocelluloses,
+and cutocelluloses. Processes of isolating cellulose are really more
+strictly defined as methods of selective and regulated attack of the
+groups with which they occur, combined or mixed. A chemist familiar with
+such types as rhea or ramie (pectocellulose), jute (lignocellulose), and
+raffia (cutocellulose) knows exactly the specific treatment to apply to
+each for isolating the cellulose, and must view with some surprise the
+appearance at this date of such 'universal prescriptions' as the process
+in question.
+
+The third division of our plan of arrangement comprised the synthetical
+derivatives of the celluloses, the sulphocarbonates first, as peculiarly
+characteristic, and then the esters, chiefly the acetates, benzoates,
+and nitrates. To these, investigators appear to have devoted but little
+attention, and the contribution of new matter in the present volume is
+mainly the result of our own researches. It will appear from this work
+that an exhaustive study of the cellulose esters promises to assist very
+definitely in the study of constitutional problems.
+
+This brings us to the fourth and, to the theoretical chemist, the most
+important aspect of the subject, the problem of the actual molecular
+structure of the celluloses and compound celluloses. It is herein we are
+of opinion that the subject makes a 'law unto itself.' If the
+constitution of starch is shrouded in mystery and can only be vaguely
+expressed by generalising a complex mass of statistics of its successive
+hydrolyses, we can only still more vaguely guess at the distance which
+separates us from a mental picture of the cellulose unit. We endeavour
+to show by our later investigations that this problem merges into that
+of the actual structure of cellulose in the mass. It is definitely
+ascertained that a change in the molecule, or reacting unit, of a
+cellulose, proportionately affects the structural properties of the
+derived compounds, both sulphocarbonates and esters. This is at least an
+indication that the properties of the visible aggregates are directly
+related to the actual configuration of the chemical units. But it
+appears that we are barred from the present discussion of such a problem
+in absence of any theory of the solid state generally, but more
+particularly of those forms of matter which are grouped together as
+'colloids.'
+
+Cellulose is distinguished by its inherent constructive functions, and
+these functions take effect in the plastic or colloidal condition of the
+substance. These properties are equally conspicuous in the synthetical
+derivatives of the compound. Without reference, therefore, to further
+speculations, and not deterred by any apparent hopelessness of solving
+so large a problem, it is clear that we have to exhaust this field by
+exact measurements of all the constants which can be reduced to
+numerical expression. It is most likely that the issue may conflict with
+some of our current views of the molecular state which are largely drawn
+from a study of the relatively dissociated forms of matter. But such
+conflicts are only those of enlargement, and we anticipate that all
+chemists look for an enlargement of the molecular horizon precisely in
+those regions where the forces of cell-life manifest themselves.
+
+The _cellulose group_ has been further differentiated by later
+investigations. The fibrous celluloses of which the typical members
+receive important industrial applications, graduate by insensible stages
+into the hemicelluloses which may be regarded as a well-established
+sub-group. In considering their morphological and functional
+relationships it is evident that the graduation accords with their
+structure and the less permanent functions which they fulfil. They are
+aggregates of monoses of the various types, chiefly mannose, galactose,
+dextrose, &c., so far as they have been investigated.
+
+Closely connected with this group are the constituents of the tissues of
+fungi. The recent researches of Winterstein and Gilson, which are noted
+in this present volume, have established definitely that they contain a
+nitrogenous group in intimate combination with a carbohydrate complex.
+This group is closely related to chitin, yielding glucosamin and acetic
+acid as products of ultimate hydrolysis. Special interest attaches to
+these residues, as they are in a sense intermediate products between the
+great groups of the carbohydrates and proteids (E. Fischer, Ber. 19,
+1920), and their further investigation by physiological methods may be
+expected to disclose a genetic connection.
+
+The _lignocelluloses_ have been further investigated. Certain new types
+have been added, notably a soluble or 'pectic' form isolated from the
+juice of the white currant (p. 152), and the pith-like wood of the
+Æschynomene (p. 135).
+
+Further researches on the typical fibrous lignocellulose have given us a
+basis for correcting some of the conclusions recorded in our original
+work, and a study of the esters has thrown some light on the
+constitution of the complex (p. 130).
+
+Of importance also is the identification of the hydroxyfurfurals as
+constituents of the lignocelluloses generally, and the proof that the
+characteristic colour-reactions with phenols (phloroglucinol) may be
+ascribed to the presence of these compounds (p. 116).
+
+The _pectocelluloses_ have not been the subject of systematic chemical
+investigation, but the researches of Gilson ('La Cristallisation de la
+Cellulose et la Composition Chimique de la Membrane Cellulaire
+Végétale,' 'La Revue,' 'La Cellule,' i. ix.) are an important
+contribution to the natural history of cellulose, especially in relation
+to the 'pectic' constituents of the parenchymatous celluloses.
+Indirectly also the researches of Tollens on the 'pectins' have
+contributed to the subject in correcting some of the views which have
+had a text-book currency for a long period. These are dealt with on p.
+151. The results establish that the pectins are rather the soluble
+hydrated form of cellulosic aggregates in which acid groups may be
+represented; but such groups are not to be regarded as essentially
+characteristic of this class of compounds.
+
+~Furfural-yielding Substances~ (Furfuroids).--This group of plant products
+has been, by later investigations, more definitely and exclusively
+connected with the celluloses--i.e. with the more permanent of plant
+tissues. From the characteristic property of yielding furfural, which
+they have in common with the pentoses, they have been assumed to be the
+anhydrides of these C_{5} sugars or pentosanes; but the direct evidence
+for this assumption has been shown to be wanting. In regard to their
+origin the indirect evidences which have accumulated all point to their
+formation in the plant from hexoses. Of special interest, in its
+bearings on this point, is the direct transformation of levulose into
+furfural derivatives, which takes place under the action of condensing
+agents. The most characteristic is that produced by the action of
+anhydrous hydrobromic acid in presence of ether [Fenton], yielding a
+brommethyl furfural
+
+ C_{6}H_{12}O_{6} - 4H_{2}O + HBr = C_{5}H_{3}.O_{2}.CH_{2}Br
+
+with a Br atom in the methyl group. These researches of Fenton's appear
+to us to have the most obvious and direct bearings upon the genetic
+relationships of the plant furfuroids and not only _per se_. To give
+them their full significance we must recall the later researches of
+Brown and Morris, which establish that cane sugar is a primary or direct
+product of assimilation, and that starch, which had been assumed to be a
+species of universal _matière première_, is probably rather a general
+reserve for the elaborating work of the plant. If now the aldose groups
+tend to pass over into the starch form, representing a temporary
+overflow product of the assimilating energy, it would appear that the
+ketose or levulose groups are preferentially used up in the elaboration
+of the permanent tissue. We must also take into consideration the
+researches of Lobry de Bruyn showing the labile functions of the typical
+CO group in both aldoses and hexoses, whence we may conclude that in the
+plant-cell the transition from dextrose to levulose is a very simple and
+often occurring process.
+
+We ourselves have contributed a link in this chain of evidence
+connecting the furfuroids of the plant with levulose or other
+keto-hexose. We have shown that the hydroxyfurfurals are constituents of
+the lignocelluloses. The proportion present in the free state is small,
+and it is not difficult to show that they are products of breakdown of
+the lignone groups. If we assume that such groups are derived ultimately
+from levulose, we have to account for the detachment of the methyl
+group. This, however, is not difficult, and we need only call to mind
+that the lignocelluloses are characterised by the presence of methoxy
+groups and a residue which is directly and easily hydrolysed to acetic
+acid. Moreover, the condensation need not be assumed to be a simple
+dehydration with attendant rearrangement; it may very well be
+accompanied or preceded by fixation of oxygen. Leaving out the
+hypothetical discussion of minor variations, there is a marked
+convergence of the evidence as to the main facts which establish the
+general relationships of the furfuroid group. This group includes both
+saturated and unsaturated or condensed compounds. The former are
+constituents of celluloses, the latter of the lignone complex of the
+lignocelluloses.
+
+The actual production of furfural by boiling with condensing acids is a
+quantitative measure of only a portion, i.e. certain members of the
+group. The hydroxyfurfurals, not being volatile, are not measured in
+this way. By secondary reactions they may yield some furfural, but as
+they are highly reactive compounds, and most readily condensed, they are
+for the most part converted into complex 'tarry' products. Hence we have
+no means, as yet, of estimating those tissue constituents which yield
+hydroxyfurfurals; also we have no measure of the furfurane-rings
+existing performed in such a condensed complex as lignone. But, chemists
+having added in the last few years a large number of facts and
+well-defined probabilities, it is clear that the further investigation
+of the furfuroid group will take its stand upon a much more adequate
+basis than heretofore. On the view of 'furfural-yielding' being
+co-extensive with 'pentose or pentosane,' not only were a number of
+important facts obscured or misinterpreted, but there was a barrenness
+of suggestion of genetic relationships. As the group has been widened
+very much beyond these limits, it is clear that if any group term or
+designation is to be retained that of 'furfuroid' is 'neutral' in
+character, and equally applicable to saturated substances of such widely
+divergent chemical character as pentoses, hexosones, glycuronic acid,
+and perhaps, most important of all, levulose itself, all of which are
+susceptible of condensation to furfural or furfurane derivatives, as
+well as to those unsaturated compounds, constituents of plant tissues
+which are already furfurane derivatives.
+
+From the chemical point of view such terms are perhaps superfluous. But
+physiological relationships have a significance of their own; and there
+is a physiological or functional cohesion marking this group which
+calls for recognition, at least for the time, and we therefore propose
+to retain the term furfuroid.[1]
+
+~General Experimental Methods.~--In the investigation of the cellulose
+group it is clear that methods of ultimate hydrolysis are of first
+importance. None are so convenient as those which are based on the
+action of sulphuric acid, more or less concentrated (H_{2}SO_{4}.3H_{2}O
+- H_{2}SO_{4}H_{2}O). Such methods have been frequently employed in the
+investigations noted in this volume. We notice a common deficiency in
+the interpretation of the results. It appears to be sufficient to
+isolate and identify a crystalline monose, without reference to the
+yield or proportion to the parent substance, to establish some main
+point in connection with its constitution. On the other hand, it is
+clear that in hydrolysing a given cellulose-complex we ought to aim at
+complete, i.e. _quantitative, statistics_. The hydrolytic transformation
+of starch to dextrins and maltose has been followed in this way, and the
+methods may serve as a model to which cellulose transformations should
+be approximated. In fact, what is very much wanted is a systematic
+re-examination of the typical celluloses in which all the constants of
+the terms between the original and the ultimate monose groups shall be
+determined. Such constants are similar to those for the starch-dextrose
+series, viz. opticity and cupric reduction. Various methods of
+fractionation are similarly available, chiefly the precipitation of the
+intermediate 'dextrins' by alcohol.
+
+Where the original celluloses are homogeneous we should thus obtain
+transformation series, similarly expressed to those of starch. In the
+case of the celluloses which are mixtures, or of complex constitution,
+there are various methods of either fractionating the original, or of
+selectively attacking particular monoses resulting from the
+transformation. By methods which are approximately quantitative a
+mixture of groups, such as we have, for instance, in jute cellulose,
+could be followed through the several stages of their resolution into
+monoses. To put the matter generally, in these colloidal and complex
+carbohydrates the ordinary physical criteria of molecular weight are
+wanting. Therefore, we cannot determine the relationship of a given
+product of decomposition to the parent molecule save by means of a
+quantitative mass-proportion. Physical criteria are only of determining
+value when associated with such constants as cupric reduction, and
+these, again, must be referred to some arbitrary initial weight, such
+as, for convenience, 100 parts of the original.
+
+Instead of adopting these methods, without which, as a typical case, the
+mechanism of starch conversions could not have been followed, we have
+been content with a purely qualitative study of the analogous series
+obtainable from the celluloses under the action of sulphuric acid. A
+very important field of investigation lies open, especially to those who
+are generally familiar with the methods of studying starch conversions;
+and we may hope in this direction for a series of valuable contributions
+to the problem of the actual constitution of the celluloses.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] In this we are confirmed by other writers. See Tollens, _J. für
+Landw._ 1901, p. 27.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION I. GENERAL CHEMISTRY OF THE TYPICAL COTTON CELLULOSE
+
+
+(p. 3)[2] ~Ash Constituents.~--It is frequently asserted that silica has a
+structural function _sui generis_ in the plant skeleton, having a
+relationship to the cellulosic constituents of the plant, distinct from
+that of the inorganic ash components with which it is associated. It
+should be noted that the matter has been specifically investigated in
+two directions. In Berl. Ber. 5, 568 (A. Ladenburg), and again in 11,
+822 (W. Lange), appear two papers 'On the Nature of Plant Constituents
+containing Silicon,' which contain the results of experimental
+investigations of equisetum species--distinguished for their
+exceptionally high 'ash' with large proportion of silica--to determine
+whether there are any grounds for assuming the existence of
+silicon-organic compounds in the plant, the analogues of carbon
+compounds. The conclusions arrived at are entirely negative. In
+reference to the second assumption that the cuticular tissues of cereal
+straws, of esparto, of the bamboo, owe their special properties to
+siliceous components, it has been shown by direct experiment upon the
+former that their rigidity and resistance to water are in no way
+affected by cultivation in a silica-free medium. In other words, the
+structural peculiarities of the gramineæ in these respects are due to
+the physical characteristics chiefly of the (lignified) cells of the
+hypodermal tissue, and to the composition and arrangement of the cells
+of the cuticle.
+
+_'Swedish' filter papers_ of modern make are so far freed from inorganic
+constituents that the weight of the ash may be neglected in nearly all
+quantitative experiments [Fresenius, Ztschr. Anal Chem. 1883, 241]. It
+represents usually about 1/1000 mgr. per 1 sq. cm. of area of the paper.
+
+_The form of an 'ash'_ derived from a fibrous structure, is that of the
+'organic' original, more or less, according to its proportion and
+composition. The proportion of 'natural ash' is seldom large enough, nor
+are the components of such character as to give a coherent ash, but if
+in the case of a fibrous structure it is combined or intimately mixed
+with inorganic compounds deposited within the fibres from solution, the
+latter may be made to yield a perfect skeleton of the fibre after
+burning off the organic matter. It is by such means that the mantles
+used in the Welsbach system of incandescent lighting are prepared. A
+purified cotton fabric--or yarn--is treated with a concentrated solution
+of the mixed nitrates of thorium and cerium, and, after drying, the
+cellulose is burned away. A perfect and coherent skeleton of the fabric
+is obtained, composed of the mixed oxides. Such mantles have fulfilled
+the requirements of the industry up to the present time, but later
+experiments forecast a notable improvement. It has been found that
+artificial cellulose fibres can be spun with solutions containing
+considerable proportions of soluble compounds of these oxides. Such
+fibres, when knitted into mantles and ignited, yield an inorganic
+skeleton of the oxides of homogeneous structure and smooth contour. De
+Mare in 1894, and Knofler in 1895, patented methods of preparing such
+cellulose threads containing the salts of thorium and cerium, by
+spinning a collodion containing the latter in solution. When finally
+ignited, after being brought into the suitable mantle form, there
+results a structure which proves vastly more durable than the original
+Welsbach mantle. The cause of the superiority is thus set forth by V.
+H. Lewes in a recent publication (J. Soc. of Arts, 1900, p. 858): 'The
+alteration in physical structure has a most extraordinary effect upon
+the light-giving life of the mantle, and also on its strength, as after
+burning for a few hundred hours the constant bombardment of the mantle
+by dust particles drawn up by the rush of air in the chimney causes the
+formation of silicates on the surface of the mantle owing to silica
+being present in the air, and this seems to affect the Welsbach
+structure far more than it does the "Clamond" type, with the result that
+when burned continuously the Welsbach mantle falls to so low a pitch of
+light emissivity after 500 to 600 hours, as to be a mere shadow of its
+former self, giving not more than one-third of its original light,
+whilst the Knofler mantle keeps up its light-emitting power to a much
+greater extent, and the Lehner fabric is the most remarkable of all. Two
+Lehner mantles which have now been burning continuously in my laboratory
+for over 3,000 hours give at this moment a brighter light emissivity
+than most of the Welsbachs do in their prime.' ...'The new developments
+of the Clamond process form as important a step in the history of
+incandescent gas lighting as the discoveries which gave rise to the
+original mantles.'
+
+It has further been found that the oxides themselves can be dissolved in
+the cellulose alkaline sulphocarbonate (viscose) solution, and
+artificial threads have been spun containing from 25 to 30 p.ct. of the
+oxides in homogeneous admixture with the cellulose. This method has
+obvious advantages over the collodion method both in regard to the
+molecular relationship of the oxides to the cellulose and to cheapness
+of production.
+
+
+UNTERSUCHUNGEN ÜBER VERSCHIEDENE BESTIMMUNGSMETHODEN DER CELLULOSE.
+
+H. SURINGAR AND B. TOLLENS (Ztschr. angew. Chem. 1896, No. 23).
+
+~INVESTIGATION OF METHODS OF DETERMINING CELLULOSE.~
+
+_Introduction._--This is an exhaustive bibliography of the subject,
+describing also the various methods of cellulose estimation, noted in
+historical sequence. First, the Weende 'crude fibre' method (Henneberg)
+with modifications of Wattenberg, Holdefleiss, and others is dealt with.
+The product of this treatment, viz. 'crude fibre' is a mixture,
+containing furfuroids and lignone compounds. Next follows a group of
+processes which aim at producing a 'pure cellulose' by eliminating
+lignone constituents, for which the merely hydrolytic treatments of the
+Weende method are ineffectual. The method of F. Schulze--prolonged
+digestion with dilute nitric acid, with addition of chlorate--has been
+largely employed, though the composition of the product is more or less
+divergent from a 'pure cellulose.'
+
+Dilute nitric acid at 60-80° (Cross and Bevan) and a dilute mixture of
+nitric and sulphuric acids (Lifschutz) have been employed for isolating
+cellulose from the lignocelluloses. Hoffmeister modifies the method of
+Schulze by substituting hydrochloric acid for the nitric acid. Treatment
+with the halogens associated with alkaline processes of hydrolysis is
+the basis of the methods of Hugo Muller (bromine water) and Cross and
+Bevan (chlorine gas). Lastly, the authors notice the methods based upon
+the action of the alkaline hydrates at high temperatures (180°) in
+presence of water (Lange), or of glycerin (Gabriel). The process of
+heating to 210° with glycerin only (Hönig) yields a very impure and
+ill-defined product.
+
+For comparative investigation of these processes certain celluloses and
+cellulosic materials were prepared as follows:
+
+(a) _'Rag' cellulose._--A chemical filter paper, containing only
+cotton and linen celluloses, was further purified by boiling with dilute
+acid and dilute alkali. After thorough washing it was air-dried.
+
+(b) _Wood cellulose._--Pine wood sawdust was treated by digestion for
+fourteen days with dilute nitric acid with addition of chlorate
+(Schulze). The mass was washed and digested with alkaline lye (1.25
+p.ct. KOH), and exhaustively washed, treated with dilute acetic acid;
+again washed, and finally air-dried.
+
+This product was found to yield 2.3 p.ct. furfural on distillation with
+HCl (1.06 sp.gr.).
+
+(c) _Purified wood._--Pine wood sawdust was treated in succession with
+dilute alkalis and acids, in the cold, and with alcohol and ether until
+exhausted of products soluble in these liquids and reagents.
+
+In addition to the above the authors have also employed jute fibre and
+raw cotton wool in their investigations.
+
+They note that the yield of cellulose is in many cases sensibly lowered
+by treating the material after drying at the temperature of 100°. The
+material for treatment is therefore weighed in the air-dry condition,
+and a similar sample weighed off for drying at 100° for determination of
+moisture.
+
+The main results of the experimental investigation are as follows:--
+
+_Weende process_ further attacks the purified celluloses as follows:
+Wood cellulose losing in weight 8-9 p.ct.; filter paper, 6-7.5 p.ct.,
+and the latter treated a second time loses a further 4-5 p.ct. It is
+clear, therefore, that the process is of purely empirical value.
+
+_Schulze._--This process gave a yield of 47.6 p.ct. cellulose from pine
+wood. The celluloses themselves, treated by the process, showed losses
+of 1-3 p.ct. in weight, much less therefore than in the preceding case.
+
+_Hönig's_ method of heating with glycerin to 210° was found to yield
+products very far removed from 'cellulose.' The process may have a
+certain value in estimations of 'crude fibre,' but is dismissed from
+further consideration in relation to cellulose.
+
+_Lange._--The purpose of the investigation was to test the validity of
+the statement that the celluloses are not attacked by alkaline hydrates
+at 180°. Experiments with pine wood yielded a series of percentages for
+cellulose varying from 36 to 41; the 'purified wood' gave also variable
+numbers, 44 to 49 per cent. It was found possible to limit these
+variations by altering the conditions in the later stages of isolating
+the product; but further experiments on the celluloses themselves
+previously isolated by other processes showed that they were profoundly
+and variably attacked by the 'Lange' treatment, wood cellulose losing 50
+per cent. of its weight, and filter paper (cellulose) losing 15 per
+cent. Further, a specimen of jute yielded 58 per cent. of cellulose by
+this method instead of the normal 78 per cent. It was also found that
+the celluloses isolated by the process, when subjected to a second
+treatment, underwent a further large conversion into soluble
+derivatives, and in a third treatment further losses of 5-10 per cent
+were obtained. The authors attach value, notwithstanding, to the process
+which they state to yield an 'approximately pure cellulose,' and they
+describe a modified method embodying the improvements in detail
+resulting from their investigation.
+
+_Gabriel's_ method of heating with a glycerin solution of alkaline
+hydrate is a combination of 'Hönig' and 'Lange.' An extended
+investigation showed as in the case of the latter that the
+celluloses themselves are more or less profoundly attacked by the
+treatment--further that the celluloses isolated from lignocelluloses and
+other complex raw materials are much 'less pure' than those obtained by
+the Lange process. Thus, notably in regard to furfural yielding
+constituents, the latter yield 1-2 p.ct. furfural, whereas _specimens of
+'jute cellulose'_ obtained by the Gabriel process were found to yield _9
+to 13 p.ct. furfural_.
+
+_Cross and Bevan._--Chlorination process yielded in the hands of the
+authors results confirming the figures given in 'Cellulose' for yield of
+cellulose. Investigation of the products for yield of furfural, gave 9
+p.ct. of this aldehyde showing the presence of celluloses, other than
+the normal type.
+
+_Conclusions._--The subjoined table gives the mean numerical results for
+yield of end-product or 'cellulose' by the various methods. In the case
+of the 'celluloses' the results are those of the further action of the
+several processes on the end-product of a previous process.
+
+ | Methods
+ | F. Schulze | Weende | Lange | Gabriel | Cross
+ | | | | | and Bevan
+--------------------------------------------------------------------------
+Wood cellulose | 98.51 | 91.52 | 48.22 | 55.93 | --
+Filter paper cellulose | 99.62 | 95.63 | 78.17 | 79.77 | --
+Swedish filter paper | 96.58 | -- | 84.76 | -- | --
+Ordinary filter paper | 98.17 | 93.39 | 86.58 | -- | --
+Cotton ('wool') | 98.38 | 89.98 | 63.96 | 67.88 | --
+Jute | -- | -- | 57.93 | 71.64 | 75.27
+Purified wood | -- | -- |{49.27 | -- | --
+ | | |{46.56 | |
+Raw wood | 47.60 | -- |{40.82 | -- | --
+ | | |{38.87 | |
+--------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+The final conclusion drawn from the results is that none of the
+processes fulfil the requirements of an ideal method. Those which may
+be carried out in a reasonably short time are deficient in two
+directions: (1) they yield a 'cellulose' containing more or less
+oxycellulose; (2) the celluloses themselves are attacked under the
+conditions of treatment, and the end product or cellulose merely
+represents a particular and at the same time variable equilibrium, as
+between the resistance of the cellulose and the attack of the reagents
+employed; this attack being by no means confined to the non-cellulose
+constituents. Schulze's method appears to give the nearest approximation
+to the 'actual cellulose' of the raw material.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+(p. 8) ~SOLUTIONS OF CELLULOSE~--(1) ~ZINC CHLORIDE.~--To prepare a
+homogeneous solution of cellulose by means of the neutral chloride, a
+prolonged digestion at or about 100° with the concentrated reagent is
+required. The dissolution of the cellulose is not a simple phenomenon,
+but is attended with hydrolysis and a certain degree of condensation.
+The latter result is evidenced by the formation of furfural, the former
+by the presence of soluble carbohydrates in the solution obtained by
+diluting the original solution and filtering from the reprecipitated
+cellulose. The authors have observed that in carefully conducted
+experiments cotton cellulose may be dissolved in the reagent, and
+reprecipitated with a loss of only 1 p.ct. in weight. This, however, is
+a 'net' result, and leaves undetermined the degree of hydration of the
+recovered cellulose as of hydrolysis of the original to groups of lower
+molecular weights. Bronnert finds that a previous hydration of the
+cellulose--e.g. by the process of alkaline mercerisation and removal of
+the alkali by washing--enables the zinc chloride to effect its
+dissolution by digestion in the cold. (U.S. patent, 646,799/1900. See
+also p. 59.)
+
+_Industrial applications._--(a) _Vulcanised fibre_ is prepared by
+treating paper with four times its weight of the concentrated aqueous
+solution (65-75° B.), and in the resulting gelatinised condition is
+worked up into masses, blocks, sheets, &c., of any required thickness.
+The washing of these masses to remove the zinc salt is a very lengthy
+operation.
+
+To render the product waterproof the process of nitration is sometimes
+superadded [D.R.P. 3181/1878]. Further details of manufacture are given
+in Prakt. Handbuch d. Papierfabrikation, p. 1703 [C. Hofmann].
+
+(b) _Calico-printing._--The use of the solution as a thickener or
+colour vehicle, more especially as a substitute for albumen in pigment
+styles, was patented by E. B. Manby, but the process has not been
+industrially developed [E.P. 10,466/1894].
+
+(c) _Artificial silk._--This is a refinement of the earlier
+applications of the solution in spinning cellulose threads for
+conversion into carbon filaments for electrical glow-lamps. This section
+will be found dealt with on p. 59.
+
+(p. 13) (2) ~Cuprammonium solution.~--The application of the solution of
+cellulose in cuprammonium to the production of a fine filament in
+continuous length, 'artificial silk,' has been very considerably studied
+and developed in the period 1897-1900, as evidenced by the series of
+patents of Fremery and Urban, Pauly, Bronnert, and others. The subject
+will also be found dealt with on p. 58.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+(p. 15) ~Reactions of cellulose with iodine.~--In a recent paper, F.
+Mylius deals with the reaction of starch and cellulose with iodine,
+pointing out that the blue colouration depends upon the presence of
+water and iodides. In absence of the latter, and therefore in presence
+of compounds which destroy or absorb hydriodic acid--e.g. iodic
+acid--there results a _brown_ addition product. The products in question
+have the characteristics of _solid solutions_ of the halogen. (Berl.
+Ber. 1895, 390.)
+
+(24) ~Mercerisation~--Notwithstanding the enormous recent developments in
+the industrial application of the mercerising reaction, there have been
+no noteworthy contributions to the theoretical aspects of the subject.
+The following abstract gives an outline of the scope of an important
+technical work on the subject.
+
+
+DIE MERCERISATION DER BAUMWOLLE.
+
+PAUL GARDNER (Berlin: 1898. J. Springer).
+
+~THE MERCERISATION OF COTTON.~
+
+This monograph of some 150 pages is chiefly devoted to the patent
+literature of the subject. The chemical and physical modifications of
+the cotton substance under the action of strong alkaline lye, were set
+forth by Mercer in 1844-5, and there has resulted from subsequent
+investigations but little increase in our knowledge of the fundamental
+facts. The treatment was industrially developed by Mercer in certain
+directions, chiefly (1) for preparing webs of cloth required to stand
+considerable strain, and (2) for producing crêpon effects by local or
+topical action of the alkali. But the results achieved awakened but a
+transitory interest, and the matter passed into oblivion; so much so,
+indeed, that a German patent [No. 30,966] was granted in 1884 to the
+Messrs. Depouilly for crêpon effects due to the differential shrinkage
+of fabrics under mercerisation, by processes and treatments long
+previously described by Mercer. Such effects have had a considerable
+vogue in recent years, but it was not until the discovery of the
+lustreing effect resulting from the association of the mercerising
+actions with the condition of strain or tension of the yarn or fabric
+that the industry in 'mercerised' goods was started on the lines which
+have led to the present colossal development. The merit of this
+discovery is now generally recognised as belonging to Thomas and Prevost
+of Crefeld, notwithstanding that priority of patent right belongs to the
+English technologist, H. A. Lowe.
+
+The author critically discusses the grounds of the now celebrated patent
+controversy, arising out of the conflict of the claims of German patent
+85,564/1895 of the former, and English patent 4452/1890 of the latter.
+The author concludes that Lowe's specification undoubtedly describes the
+lustreing effect of mercerising in much more definite terms than that of
+Thomas and Prevost. These inventors, on the other hand, realised the
+effect industrially, which Lowe certainly failed to do, as evidenced by
+his allowing the patent to lapse. As an explanation of his failure, the
+author suggests that Lowe did not sufficiently extend his observations
+to goods made from Egyptian and other long-stapled cottons, in which
+class only are the full effects of the added lustre obtained.
+
+Following these original patents are the specifications of a number of
+inventions which, however, are of insignificant moment so far as
+introducing any essential variation of the mercerising treatment.
+
+The third section of the work describes in detail the various mechanical
+devices which have been patented for carrying out the treatment on yarn
+and cloth.
+
+The fourth section deals with the fundamental facts underlying the
+process and effects summed up in the term 'mercerisation.' These are as
+follows:--
+
+(a) Although all forms of fibrous celluloses are similarly affected by
+strong alkaline solutions, it is only the Egyptian and other
+long-stapled cottons--i.e. the goods made from them--which under the
+treatment acquire the special high lustre which ranks as 'silky.' Goods
+made from American cottons acquire a certain 'finish' and lustre, but
+the effects are not such as to have an industrial value--i.e. a value
+proportional to the cost of treatment.
+
+(b) The lustre is determined by exposing the goods to strong tension,
+either when under the action of the alkali, or subsequently, but only
+when the cellulose is in the special condition of hydration which is the
+main chemical effect of the mercerising treatment.
+
+(c) The degree of tension required is approximately that which opposes
+the shrinkage in dimensions, otherwise determined by the action of the
+alkali. The following table exhibits the variations of shrinkage of
+Egyptian when mercerised without tension, under varying conditions as
+regards the essential factors of the treatment--viz. (1) concentration
+of the alkaline lye, (2) temperature, and (3) duration of action (the
+latter being of subordinate moment):--
+
+ _______________________________________________________________________
+| | | | | |
+| Concentration | | | | |
+| of lye (NaOH) | 5°B. | 10°B. | 15°B | 25°B |
+| | | | | | | | | | | |
+| Duration of | | | | | | | | | | |
+| action in | 1 | 10 | 30 | 1 | 10 | 30 | 1 | 10 | 30 | |
+| minutes | | | | | | | | | | |
+| | | | | | | | | | | |
+| Temperatures | Percentage shrinkages (Egyptian yarns) as under:-- |
+| as under:-- | | | | | | | | | | |
+| 2° | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 12.2 | 15.2 | 15.8 | 19.2 |
+| 18° | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 8.0 | 8.8 | 11.8 | 19.8 |
+| 30° | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 4.6 | 4.6 | 6.0 | 19.0 |
+| 80° | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 3.5 | 3.5 | 9.8 | 13.4 |
+|_______________|___|____|____|___|____|____|______|______|______|______|
+ _______________________________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| Concentration | | | |
+| of lye (NaOH) | 25°B | 30°B | 35°B |
+| | | | | | | | | |
+| Duration of | | | | | | | | |
+| action in | 10 | 30 | 1 | 10 | 30 | 1 | 10 | 30 |
+| minutes | | | | | | | | |
+| | | | | | | | | |
+| Temperatures | Percentage shrinkages (Egyptian yarns) as under:-- |
+| as under:-- | | | | | | | | |
+| 2° | 19.8 | 21.5 | 22.7 | 22.7 | 22.7 | 24.2 | 24.5 | 24.7 |
+| 18° | 20.1 | 21.0 | 21.2 | 22.0 | 22.3 | 23.5 | 23.8 | 24.7 |
+| 30° | 19.5 | 19.0 | 18.5 | 19.5 | 19.8 | 20.7 | 21.0 | 21.1 |
+| 80° | 13.7 | 14.2 | 15.0 | 15.1 | 15.5 | 15.0 | 15.2 | 15.4 |
+|_______________|______|______|______|______|______|______|______|______|
+
+The more important general indications of the above results are--(1) The
+mercerisation action commences with a lye of 10°B., and increases with
+increased strength of the lye up to a maximum at 35°B. There is,
+however, a relatively slight increase of action with the increase of
+caustic soda from 30-40°B. (2) For optimum action the temperature should
+not exceed 15-20°C. (3) The duration of action is of proportionately
+less influence as the concentration of the lye increases. As the maximum
+effect is attained the action becomes practically instantaneous, the
+only condition affecting it being that of penetration--i.e. actual
+contact of cellulose and alkali.
+
+(d) The question as to whether the process of 'mercerisation' involves
+chemical as well as physical effects is briefly discussed. The author is
+of opinion that, as the degree of lustre obtained varies with the
+different varieties of cotton, the differentiation is occasioned by
+differences in chemical constitution of these various cottons. The
+influence of the chemical factors is also emphasised by the increased
+dyeing capacity of the mercerised goods, which effect, moreover, is
+independent of those conditions of strain or tension under mercerisation
+which determine lustre. It is found in effect that with a varied range
+of dye stuffs a given shade is produced with from 10 to 30 p.ct. less
+colouring matter than is required for the ordinary, i.e. unmercerised,
+goods.
+
+In reference to the constants of strength and elasticity, Buntrock gives
+the following results of observations upon a 40^{5} twofold yarn, five
+threads of 50 cm. length being taken for each test(Prometheus, 1897, p.
+690): (a) the original yarn broke under a load of 1440 grms.; (b)
+after mercerisation without tension the load required was 2420 grms.;
+(c) after mercerisation under strain, 1950 grms. Mercerisation,
+therefore, increases the strength of the yarn from 30 to 66 p.ct., the
+increase being lessened proportionately to the strain accompanying
+mercerisation. _Elasticity_, as measured by the extension under the
+breaking load, remains about the same in yarns mercerised under strain,
+but when allowed to shrink under mercerisation there is an increase of
+30-40 p.ct. over the original.
+
+The _change of form_ sustained by the individual fibres has been studied
+by H. Lange [Farberzeitung, 1898, 197-198], whose microphotographs of
+the cotton fibres, both in length and cross-section, are reproduced. In
+general terms, the change is from the flattened riband of the original
+fibre to a cylindrical tube with much diminished and rounded central
+canal. The effect of strain under mercerisation is chiefly seen in the
+contour of the surface, which is smooth, and the obliteration at
+intervals of the canal. Hence the increased transparency and more
+complete reflection of the light from the surface, and the consequent
+approximation to the optical properties of the silk fibre.
+
+The work concludes with a section devoted to a description of the
+various practical systems of mercerisation of yarns in general practice
+in Germany, and an account of the methods adopted in dyeing the
+mercerised yarns.
+
+
+RESEARCHES ON MERCERISED COTTON.
+
+A. FRAENKEL and P. FRIEDLAENDER (Mitt. k.-k. Techn. Gew. Mus., Wien,
+1898, 326).
+
+The authors, after investigation, are inclined to attribute the lustre
+of mercerised cotton to the absence of the cuticle, which is destroyed
+and removed in the process, partly by the chemical action of the alkali,
+and partly by the stretching at one or other stage of the process. The
+authors have investigated the action of alcoholic solutions of soda
+also. The lustre effects are not obtained unless the action of water is
+associated.
+
+In conclusion, the authors give the following particulars of breaking
+strains and elasticity:--
+
+--------------------------------------------------------------------------
+Treatment | Experiments | Breaking strain | Elasticity
+--------------------------------------------------------------------------
+ | | | Elongation
+ | | Grammes | in mm.
+ | | |
+Cotton unmercerised. | 1 | 360 | 20
+ | 2 | 356 | 20
+ | 3 | 360 | 22
+ | | |
+Mercerised with | | |
+ Soda 35°B. | 1 | 530 | 44
+ | 2 | 570 | 40
+ | 3 | 559 | 35
+ | | |
+ Alcoholic soda 10 p.ct. | 1 | 645 | 24
+ cold | 2 | 600 | 27
+ | 3 | 610 | 33
+ | | |
+ Alcoholic soda 10 p.ct. | 5 | 740 | 33
+ hot | 2 | 730 | 38
+ | 3 | 690 | 30
+--------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[2] This and other similar references are to the matter of the original
+volume (1895).
+
+
+
+
+SECTION II. SYNTHETICAL DERIVATIVES--SULPHOCARBONATES AND ESTERS
+
+
+(p. 25) ~Cellulose sulphocarbonate.~--Further investigations of the
+reaction of formation as well as the various reactions of decomposition
+of the compound, have not contributed any essential modification or
+development of the subject as originally described in the author's first
+communications. A large amount of experimental matter has been
+accumulated in view of the ultimate contribution of the results to the
+general theory of colloidal solutions. But viscose is a complex product
+and essentially variable, through its pronounced tendency to progressive
+decomposition with reversion of the cellulose to its insoluble and
+uncombined condition. The solution for this reason does not lend itself
+to exact measurement of its physical constants such as might elucidate
+in some measure the progressive molecular aggregation of the cellulose
+in assuming spontaneously the solid (hydrate) form. Reserving the
+discussion of these points, therefore, we confine ourselves to recording
+results which further elucidate special points.
+
+_Normal and other celluloses._--We may certainly use the sulphocarbonate
+reaction as a means of defining a normal cellulose. As already pointed
+out, cotton cellulose passes quantitatively through the cycle of
+treatments involved in solution as sulphocarbonate and decomposition of
+the solution with regeneration as structureless or amorphous cellulose
+(hydrate).
+
+Analysis of this cellulose shows a fall of carbon percentage from 44.4
+to 43.3, corresponding with a change in composition from
+C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} to 4C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.H_{2}O. The partial hydrolysis
+affects the whole molecule, and is limited to this effect, whereas, in
+the case of celluloses of other types, there is a fractionation of the
+mass, a portion undergoing a further hydrolysis to compounds of lower
+molecular weight and permanently soluble. Thus in the case of the wood
+celluloses the percentage recovered from solution as viscose is from 93
+to 95 p.ct. It is evident that these celluloses are not homogeneous. A
+similar conclusion results from the presence of furfural-yielding
+compounds with the observation that the hydrolysis to soluble
+derivatives mainly affects these derivatives. In the empirical
+characterisation of a normal cellulose, therefore, we may include the
+property of quantitative regeneration or recovery from its solution as
+sulphocarbonate.
+
+In the use of the word 'normal' as applied to a 'bleached' cotton, we
+have further to show in what respects the sulphocarbonate reaction
+differentiates the bleached or purified cotton cellulose from the raw
+product. The following experiments may be cited: Specimens of American
+and Egyptian cottons in the raw state, freed from mechanical, i.e.
+non-fibrous, impurities, were treated with a mercerising alkali, and the
+alkali-cotton subsequently exposed to carbon disulphide. The product of
+reaction was further treated as in the preparation of the ordinary
+solution; but in place of the usual solution, structureless and
+homogeneous, it was observed to retain a fibrous character, and the
+fibres, though enormously swollen, were not broken down by continued
+vigorous stirring. After large dilution the solutions were filtered, and
+the fibres then formed a gelatinous mass on the filters. After
+purification, the residue was dried and weighed. The American cotton
+yielded 90.0 p.ct., and the Egyptian 92.0 p.ct. of its substance in the
+form of this peculiar modification. The experiment was repeated,
+allowing an interval of 24 hours to elapse between the conversion into
+alkali-cotton and exposure of this to the carbon disulphide. The
+quantitative results were identical.
+
+There are many observations incidental to chemical treatments of cotton
+fabrics which tend to show that the bleaching process produces other
+effects than the mere removal of mechanical impurities. In the
+sulphocarbonate reaction the raw cotton, in fact, behaves exactly as a
+compound cellulose. Whether the constitutional difference between raw
+and bleached cotton, thus emphasised, is due to the group of components
+of the raw cotton, which are removed in the bleaching process, or to
+internal constitutional changes determined by the bleaching treatments,
+is a question which future investigation must decide.
+
+_The normal sulphocarbonate (viscose)._--In the industrial applications
+of viscose it is important to maintain a certain standard of composition
+as of the essential physical properties of the solution, notably
+viscosity. It may be noted first that, with the above-mentioned
+exception, the various fibrous celluloses show but slight differences in
+regard to all the essential features of the reactions involved. In the
+mercerising reaction, or alkali-cellulose stage, it is true the
+differences are considerable. With celluloses of the wood and straw
+classes there is a considerable conversion into soluble
+alkali-celluloses. If treated with water these are dissolved, and on
+weighing back the cellulose, after thorough washing, treatment with
+acid, and finally washing and drying, it will be found to have lost from
+15 to 20 p.ct. in weight. The lower grade of celluloses thus dissolved
+are only in part precipitated in acidifying the alkaline solution. On
+the other hand, after conversion into viscose, the cellulose when
+regenerated re-aggregates a large proportion of these lower grade
+celluloses, and the final loss is as stated above, from 5 to 7 p.ct.
+only.
+
+Secondly, it is found that all the conditions obtaining in the
+alkali-cellulose stage affect the subsequent viscose reaction and the
+properties of the final solution. The most important are obviously the
+proportion of alkali to cellulose and the length of time they are in
+contact before being treated with carbon disulphide. An excess of
+alkali beyond the 'normal' proportion--viz. 2NaOH per 1 mol.
+C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}--has little influence upon the viscose reaction, but
+lowers the viscosity of the solution of the sulphocarbonate prepared
+from it. But this effect equally follows from addition of alkali to the
+viscose itself. The alkali-cellulose changes with age; there is a
+gradual alteration of the molecular structure of the cellulose, of which
+the properties of the viscose when prepared are the best indication.
+There is a progressive loss of viscosity of the solution, and a
+corresponding deterioration in the structural properties of the
+cellulose when regenerated from it--especially marked in the film form.
+In regard to viscosity the following observations are typical:--
+
+ (a) A viscose of 1.8 p.ct. cellulose prepared from an
+ alkali-cellulose (cotton) fourteen days old.
+
+ (b) Viscose of 1.8 p.ct. cellulose from an alkali-cellulose
+ (cotton) three days old.
+
+ (c) Glycerin diluted with 1/3 vol. water.
+
+ a b b c
+ Diluted with
+ equal vol.
+ water
+Times of flow of equal volumes from 112 321 103 170
+ narrow orifice in seconds
+
+Similarly the cellulose in reverting to the solid form from these
+'degraded' solutions presents a proportionate loss of cohesion and
+aggregating power expressed by the inferior strength and elasticity of
+the products. Hence, in the practical applications of the product where
+the latter properties are of first importance, it is necessary to adopt
+normal standards, such as above indicated, and to carefully regulate all
+the conditions of treatment in each of the two main stages of reaction,
+so that a product of any desired character may be invariably obtained.
+
+Incidentally to these investigations a number of observations have been
+made on the alkali-cellulose (cotton) after prolonged storage in closed
+vessels. It is well known that starch undergoes hydrolysis in contact
+with aqueous alkalis of a similar character to that determined by acids
+[Béchamp, Annalen, 100, 365]. The recent researches of Lobry de Bruyn
+[Rec. Trav. Chim. 14, 156] upon the action of alkaline hydrates in
+aqueous solution on the hexoses have established the important fact of
+the resulting mobility of the CO group, and the interchangeable
+relationships of typical aldoses and ketoses. It was, therefore, not
+improbable that profound hydrolytic changes should occur in the
+cellulose molecule when kept for prolonged periods as alkali-cellulose.
+
+We may cite an extreme case. A series of products were examined after
+12-18 months' storage. They were found to contain only 3-5 p.ct.
+'soluble carbohydrates'; these were precipitated by Fehling's solution
+but without reduction on boiling. They were, therefore, of the cellulose
+type. On acidifying with sulphuric acid and distilling, traces only of
+volatile acid were produced. It is clear, therefore, that the change of
+molecular weight of the cellulose, the disaggregation of the undoubtedly
+large molecule of the original 'normal' cellulose--which effects are
+immediately recognised in the viscose reactions of such products--are of
+such otherwise limited character that they do not affect the
+constitution of the unit groups. We should also conclude that the
+cellulose type of constitution covers a very wide range of minor
+variations of molecular weight or aggregation.
+
+The resistance of the normal cellulose to the action of alkalis under
+these hydrolysing conditions should be mentioned in conjunction with the
+observations of Lange, and the results of the later investigations of
+Tollens, on its resistance to 'fusion' with alkaline hydrates at high
+temperatures (180°). The degree of resistance has been established only
+on the empirical basis of weighing the product recovered from such
+treatment. The product must be investigated by conversion into typical
+cellulose derivatives before we can pronounce upon the constitutional
+changes which certainly occur in the process. But for the purpose of
+this discussion it is sufficient to emphasise the extraordinary
+resistance of the normal cellulose to the action of alkalis, and to
+another of the more significant points of differentiation from starch.
+
+_Chemical constants of cellulose sulphocarbonate (solution)._--In
+investigations of the solutions we make use of various analytical
+methods, which may be briefly described, noting any results bearing upon
+special points.
+
+_Total alkali._--This constant is determined by titration in the usual
+way. The cellulose ratio, C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} : 2NaOH, is within the
+ordinary error of observation, 2 : 1 by weight. A determination of alkali
+therefore determines the percentage of cellulose.
+
+_Cellulose_ may be regenerated in various ways--viz. by the action of
+heat, of acids, of various oxidising compounds. It is purified for
+weighing by boiling in neutral sulphite of soda (2 p.ct. solution) to
+remove sulphur, and in very dilute acids (0.33 p.ct. HCl) to decompose
+residues of 'organic' sulphur compounds. It may also be treated with
+dilute oxidants. After weighing it may be ignited to determine residual
+inorganic compounds.
+
+_Sulphur._--It has been proved by Lindemann and Motten [Bull. Acad. R.
+Belg. (3), 23, 827] that the sulphur of sulphocarbonates (as well as of
+sulphocyanides) is fully oxidised (to SO_{3}) by the hypochlorites
+(solutions at ordinary temperatures). The method may be adapted as
+required for any form of the products or by-products of the viscose
+reaction to be analysed for _total sulphur_.
+
+The sulphur present in the form of dithiocarbonates, including the
+typical cellulose xanthogenic acid, is approximately isolated and
+determined as CS_{2} by adding a zinc salt in excess, and distilling off
+the carbon disulphide from a water bath. From freshly prepared solutions
+a large proportion of the disulphide originally interacting with the
+alkali and cellulose is recovered, the result establishing the general
+conformity of the reaction to that typical of the alcohols. On keeping
+the solutions there is a progressive interaction of the bisulphide and
+alkali, with formation of trithiocarbonates and various sulphides. In
+decomposing these products by acid reagents hydrogen sulphide and free
+sulphur are formed, the estimation of which presents no special
+difficulties.
+
+In the spontaneous decomposition of the solution a large proportion of
+the sulphur resumes the form of the volatile disulphide. This is
+approximately measured by the loss in total sulphur in the following
+series of determinations, in which a viscose of 8.5 p.ct. strength
+(cellulose) was dried down as a thin film upon glass plates, and
+afterwards analysed:
+
+(a) Proportion of sulphur to cellulose (100 pts.) in original.
+(b) After spontaneous drying at ordinary temperature.
+(c) After drying at 40°C.
+(d) As in (c), followed, by 2 hours' heating at 98°.
+(e) As in (c), followed by 5 hours' heating at 98°.
+
+ a b c d e
+ Total sulphur 40.0 25.0 31.0 23.7 10.4
+
+The dried product in (b) and (c) was entirely resoluble in water; in
+(d) and (e), on the other hand, the cellulose was fully regenerated,
+and obtained as a transparent film.
+
+_Iodine reaction._--Fresh solutions of the sulphocarbonate show a fairly
+constant reaction with normal iodine solution. At the first point, where
+the excess of iodine visibly persists, there is complete precipitation
+of the cellulose as the bixanthic sulphide; and this occurs when the
+proportion of iodine added reaches 3I_{2} : 4Na_{2}O, calculated to the
+total alkali.
+
+_Other decompositions._--The most interesting is the interaction which
+occurs between the cellulose xanthogenate and salts of ammonia, which is
+taken advantage of by C. H. Stearn in his patent process of spinning
+artificial threads from viscose. The insoluble product which is formed
+in excess of the solution of ammonia salt is free from soda, and
+contains 9-10 p.ct. total sulphur. The product retains its solubility in
+water for a short period. The solution may be regarded as containing the
+ammonium cellulose xanthate. This rapidly decomposes with liberation of
+ammonia and carbon disulphide, and separation of cellulose (hydrate). As
+precipitated by ammonium-chloride solution the gelatinous thread
+contains 15 p.ct. of cellulose, with a sp.gr. 1.1. The process of
+'fixing'--i.e. decomposing the xanthic residue--consists in a short
+exposure to the boiling saline solution. The further dehydration, with
+increase of gravity and cellulose content, is not considerable. The
+thread in its final air-dry state has a sp.gr. 1.48.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+~Cellulose Benzoates.~--These derivatives have been further studied by the
+authors. The conditions for the formation of the monobenzoate
+[C_{6}H_{9}O_{4}.O.CO.Ph] are very similar to those required for the
+sulphocarbonate reaction. The fibrous cellulose (cotton), treated with a
+10 p.ct. solution NaOH, and subsequently with benzoyl chloride, gives
+about 50 p.ct. of the theoretical yield of monobenzoate. Converted by 20
+p.ct. solution NaOH into alkali-cellulose, and with molecular
+proportions as below, the following yields were obtained:--
+
+ Calc. for
+ Monobenzoate
+(a) C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} : 2.0-2.5 NaOH : C_{6}H_{5}.COCl-- 150.8}
+ }164.0
+(b) C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} : 2.0-2.5 NaOH : 1.5 mol. C_{6}H_{5}COCl 159.0}
+
+An examination of (a) showed that some dibenzoate (about 7 p.ct.) had
+been formed. The product () was exhaustively treated with cuprammonium
+solution, to which it yielded about 20 p.ct. of its weight, which was
+therefore unattacked cellulose.
+
+Under conditions as above, but with 2.5 mol. C_{6}H_{5}COCl, a careful
+comparison was made of the behaviour of the three varieties of cotton,
+which were taken in the unspun condition and previously fully bleached
+and purified.
+
+ ___________________________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| | Sea Island | Egyptian | American |
+|________________________________|____________|__________|__________|
+| | | | |
+| Aggregate yield of benzoate | 153 | 148 | 152 |
+| Moisture in air dry state | 5.28 | 5.35 | 5.15 |
+| Proportion of dibenzoate p.ct. | 8.30 | 13.70 | 9.4 |
+| Yield of cellulose by | 58.0 | 54.0 | 58.3 |
+| saponification | | | |
+|________________________________|____________|__________|__________|
+
+It appears from these results that the benzoate reaction may proceed to
+a higher limit (dibenzoate) in the case of Egyptian cotton. This would
+necessarily imply a higher limit of 'mercerisation,' under equal
+conditions of treatment with the alkaline hydrate. It must be noted that
+in the conversion of the fibrous cellulose into these (still) fibrous
+monobenzoates, there are certain mechanical conditions imported by the
+structural features of the ultimate fibres. For the elimination of the
+influence of this factor a large number of quantitative comparisons will
+be necessary. The above results are therefore only cited as typical of a
+method of comparative investigation, more especially of the still open
+questions of the cause of the superior effects in mercerisation of
+certain cottons (see p. 23). It is quite probable that chemical as well
+as structural factors co-operate in further differentiating the cottons.
+
+Further investigation of the influence upon the benzoate reaction, of
+increase of concentration of the soda lye, used in the preliminary
+alkali cellulose reaction, from 20 to 33 p.ct. NaOH, established (1)
+that there is no corresponding increase in the benzoylation, and (2)
+that this ester reaction and the sulphocarbonate reaction are closely
+parallel, in that the degree and limit of reaction are predetermined by
+the conditions of formation of the alkali cellulose.
+
+_Monobenzoate_ prepared as above described is resistant to all solvents
+of cellulose and of the cellulose esters, and is therefore freed from
+cellulose by treatment with the former, and from the higher benzoate by
+treatment with the latter. Several of these, notably pyridine, phenol
+and nitrobenzene, cause considerable swelling and gelatinisation of the
+fibres, but without solution.
+
+_Structureless celluloses_ of the 'normal' type, and insoluble therefore
+in alkaline lye, treated under similar conditions to those described
+above for the fibrous celluloses, yield a higher proportion of
+dibenzoate. The following determinations were made with the cellulose
+(hydrate) regenerated from the sulphocarbonate:--
+
+Mol. proportions of reagents Yield Dibenzoate p.ct.
+C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} : 2NaOH : 2BzCl 145 34.7
+ [Caustic soda at 10 per cent. NaOH]
+
+C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} : 4NaOH : 2BzCl 162 62.7
+ [Caustic soda at 20 per cent. NaOH]
+
+_Limit of reaction._--The cellulose in this form having shown itself
+more reactive, it was taken as the basis for determining the maximum
+proportion of OH groups yielding to this later reaction. The systematic
+investigations of Skraup [Monatsh. 10, 389] have determined that as
+regards the interacting groups the molecular proportions 1 OH : 7 NaOH :
+5 BzCl, ensure complete or maximum esterification. The maximum of OH
+groups in cellulose being 4, the reagents were taken in the proportion
+C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} : 4 [7 NaOH : 5 BzCl]. The yield of crude product, after
+purifying as far as possible from the excess of benzoic acid, was 240
+p.ct. [calculated for dibenzoate 227 p.ct.]. On further investigating
+the crude product by treatment with solvents, it was found to have still
+retained benzoic acid. There was also present a proportion of only
+partially attacked cellulose (monobenzoate). The soluble benzoate
+amounted to 90 p.ct. of the product. It may be generally concluded that
+the dibenzoate represents the normal maximum but that with the hydrated
+and partly hydrolysed cellulose molecule, as obtained by regeneration
+from the sulphocarbonate, other OH groups may react, but they are only a
+fractional proportion in relation to the unit group C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}. In
+this respect again there is a close parallelism between the
+sulphocarbonate and benzoyl-ester reactions.
+
+_The dibenzoate_, even when prepared from the fibrous celluloses, is
+devoid of structure, and its presence in admixture with the fibrous
+monobenzoate is at once recognised as it constitutes a structureless
+incrustation. Under the microscope its presence in however minute
+proportion is readily observed. As stated it is soluble in certain of
+the ordinary solvents of the cellulose esters, e.g. chloroform, acetic
+acid, nitrobenzene, pyridine, and phenol. It is not soluble in ether or
+alcohol.
+
+_Hygroscopic moisture of benzoates._--The crude monobenzoate retains
+5.0-5.5 p.ct. moisture in the air-dry condition. After removal of the
+residual cellulose this is reduced to 3.3 p.ct. under ordinary
+atmospheric conditions. The purified dibenzoates retain 1.6 p.ct. under
+similar conditions.
+
+_Analysis of benzoates._--On saponification of these esters with
+alcoholic sodium hydrate, anomalous results are obtained. The acid
+numbers, determined by titration in the usual way, are 10-20 p.ct. in
+excess of the theoretical, the difference increasing with the time of
+boiling. Similarly the residual cellulose shows a deficiency of 5-9
+p.ct.
+
+It is by no means improbable that in the original ester reaction there
+is a constitutional change in the cellulose molecule causing it to break
+down in part under the hydrolysing treatment with formation of acid
+products. This point is under investigation. Normal results as regards
+acid numbers, on the other hand, are obtained by saponification with
+sodium ethylate in the cold, the product being digested with the
+half-saturated solution for 12 hours in a closed flask.
+
+The following results with specimens of mono- and dibenzoate, purified,
+as far as possible, may be cited:
+
+ Combustion results Saponification results
+ Calc. C_{6}H_{5}.COOH Calc. Cellulose Calc.
+Monobenzoate C 56.60 58.65}
+ H 5.06 5.26} 46.0 45.9 58.0 60.8
+
+Dibenzoate C 63.10 64.86}
+ H 3.40 4.86} 65.5 66.6 34.3 40.3
+
+The divergence of the numbers, especially for the dibenzoate, in the
+case of the hydrogen, and yield of cellulose on hydrolysis are
+noteworthy. They confirm the probability of the occurrence of secondary
+changes in the ester reactions.
+
+_Action of nitrating acid upon the benzoates._--From the benzoates above
+described, mixed nitro-nitric esters are obtained by the action of the
+mixture of nitric and sulphuric acids. The residual OH groups of the
+cellulose are esterified and substitution by an NO_{2} group takes place
+in the aromatic residue, giving a mixed nitric nitrobenzoic ester. The
+analysis of the products points to the entrance of 1 NO_{2} group in the
+benzoyl residue in either case; in the cellulose residue 1 OH readily
+reacts. Higher degrees of nitration are attained by the process of
+solution in concentrated nitric acid and precipitation by pouring into
+sulphuric acid. In describing these mixed esters we shall find it
+necessary to adopt the C_{12} unit formula.
+
+In analysing these products we have employed the Dumas method for _total
+nitrogen_. For the O.NO_{2} groups we have found the nitrometer and the
+Schloesing methods to give concordant results. For the NO_{2} groups it
+was thought that Limpricht's method, based upon reduction with stannous
+chloride in acid solution (HCl), would be available. The quantitative
+results, however, were only approximate, owing to the difficulty of
+confining the reduction to the NO_{2} groups of the nitrobenzoyl
+residue. By reduction with ammonium sulphide the O.NO_{2} groups were
+entirely removed as in the case of the cellulose nitrates; the NO_{2}
+was reduced to NH_{2} and there resulted a cellulose amidobenzoate,
+which was diazotised and combined with amines and phenols to form yellow
+and red colouring matters, the reacting residue remaining more or less
+firmly combined with the cellulose.
+
+_Cellulose dinitrate-dinitrobenzoate, and cellulose
+trinitrate-dinitrobenzoate._--On treating the fibrous benzoate--which is
+a dibenzoate on the C_{12} basis--with the acid mixture under the usual
+conditions, a yellowish product is obtained, with a yield of 140-142
+p.ct. The nitrobenzoate is insoluble in ether alcohol, but is soluble in
+acetone, acetic acid, and nitrobenzene. In purifying the product the
+former solvent is used to remove any cellulose nitrates. To obtain the
+maximum combination with nitroxy-groups, the product was dissolved in
+concentrated nitric acid, and the solution poured into sulphuric acid.
+
+The following analytical results were obtained (a) for the product
+obtained directly from the fibrous benzoate and purified as indicated,
+(b) for the product from the further treatment of (a) as described:
+
+ Found Calc. for
+ (a) (b) Dinitrate Trinitrate
+ dinitrobenzoate dinitrobenzoate
+Total Nitrogen 7.84 8.97 7.99 9.24
+O.NO_{2} " 5.00 5.45 4.00 5.54
+NO_{2} (Aromatic) 2.84 3.52 3.99 3.70
+
+With the two benzoyl groups converted into nitro-benzoyl in each
+product, the limit of the ester reaction with the cellulose residue is
+reached at the third OH group.
+
+The nitrogen in the amidobenzoate resulting from the reduction with
+ammonium sulphide was 4.5 p.ct.--as against 5.0 p.ct. calculated. The
+moisture retained by the fibrous nitrate--nitrobenzoate--in the air-dry
+state was found to be 1.97 p.ct.
+
+The product from the structureless dibenzoate or tetrabenzoate on the
+C_{12} formula, was prepared and analysed with the following results:
+
+ Calc. for
+ Mononitrate tetranitrobenzoate
+Total Nitrogen 6.76 7.25
+O.NO_{2} " 1.30 1.45
+NO_{2} " (Aromatic) 5.46 5.80
+
+The results were confirmed by the yield of product, viz. 131 p.ct. as
+against the calculated 136 p.ct. They afford further evidence of the
+generally low limit of esterification of the cellulose molecule. From
+the formation of a 'normal' tetracetate--i.e. octacetate of the C_{12}
+unit--we conclude that 4/5 of the oxygen atoms are hydroxyl oxygen. Of
+the 8 OH groups five only react in the mixed esters described above, and
+six only in the case of the simple nitric esters. The ester reactions
+are probably not simple, but accompanied by secondary reactions within
+the cellulose molecule.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+(p. 34) ~Cellulose Acetates.~--In the first edition (p. 35) we have
+committed ourselves to the statement that 'on boiling cotton with acetic
+anhydride and sodium acetate no reaction occurs.' This is erroneous. The
+error arises, however, from the somewhat vague statements of
+Schutzenberger's researches which are current in the text-books [e.g.
+Beilstein, 1 ed. p. 586] together with the statement that reaction only
+occurs at elevated temperatures (180°). As a matter of fact, reaction
+takes place at the boiling temperature of the anhydride. We have
+obtained the following results with bleached cotton:
+
+ Yield Calc. for Monoacetate
+ C_{6}H_{7}O_{4}O.C_{2}H_{3}O
+
+Ester reaction 121 p.ct. 125 p.ct.
+
+ {Cellulose 79.9 79.9
+Saponification {
+ {Acetic acid 29.9 29.4
+
+This product is formed without apparent structural alteration of the
+fibre. It is entirely insoluble in all the ordinary solvents of the
+higher acetates. Moreover, it entirely resists the actions of the
+special solvents of cellulose--e.g. zinc chloride and cuprammonium. The
+compound is in other respects equally stable and inert. The hygroscopic
+moisture under ordinary atmospheric conditions is 3.2 p.ct.
+
+_Tetracetate._--This product is now made on the manufacturing scale: it
+has yet to establish its industrial value.
+
+
+NITRIRUNG VON KOHLENHYDRATEN.
+
+W. WILL und P. LENZE (Berl. Ber., 1898, 68).
+
+~NITRATES OF CARBOHYDRATES.~
+
+(p. 38) The authors have studied the nitric esters of a typical series
+of the now well-defined carbohydrates--pentoses, hexoses, both aldoses
+and ketoses--bioses and trioses, the nitrates being prepared under
+conditions designed to produce the highest degree of esterification.
+Starch, wood, gum, and cellulose were also included in the
+investigations. The products were analysed and their physical properties
+determined. They were more especially investigated in regard to
+temperatures of decomposition, which were found to lie considerably
+lower than that of the cellulose nitrates. They also show marked and
+variable instability at 50° C. A main purpose of the inquiry was to
+throw light upon a probable cause of the instability of the cellulose
+nitrates, viz. the presence of nitrates of hydrolysed products or
+carbohydrates of lower molecular weight.
+
+The most important results are these:
+
+_Monoses._--The _aldoses_ are fully esterified, in the pentoses 4 OH, in
+the hexoses 5 OH groups reacting. The pentose nitrates are comparatively
+stable at 50°; the hexose nitrates on the other hand are extremely
+unstable, showing a loss of weight of 30-40 p.ct. when kept 24 hours at
+this temperature.
+
+Xylose is differentiated by tending to pass into an anhydride form
+(C_{5}H_{10}O_{5}-H_{2}O) under this esterification. When treated in
+fact with the mixed acids, instead of by the process usually adopted by
+the authors of solution in nitric acid and subsequent addition of the
+sulphuric acid, it is converted into the dinitrate
+C_{5}H_{6}O_{2}.(NO_{3})_{2}.
+
+_Ketoses_ (C_{6}).--These are sharply differentiated from the corresponding
+aldoses by giving _tri_nitrates C_{6}H_{7}O_{2}(NO_{3})_{3} instead
+of _penta_nitrates, the remaining OH groups probably undergoing internal
+condensation. The products are, moreover, _extremely stable_. It is also
+noteworthy that levulose gave this same product, the trinitrate of the
+anhydride (levulosan) by both methods of nitration (_supra_).
+
+_The bisaccharides or bioses_ all give the octonitrates. The degree of
+instability is variable. Cane-sugar gives a very unstable nitrate. The
+lactose nitrate is more stable. Thus at 50° it loses only 0.7 p.ct. in
+weight in eight days; at 75° it loses 1 p.ct. in twenty-four hours, but
+with a rapid increase to 23 p.ct. in fifty-four hours. The maltose
+octonitrate melts (with decomposition) at a relatively high temperature,
+163°-164°. At 50°-75° it behaves much like the lactose nitrate.
+
+_Trisaccharide._--Raffinose yielded the product
+
+ C_{18}H_{21}O_{5}.(NO_{3})_{11}.
+
+_Starch_ yields the hexanitrate (C_{12}) by both methods of nitration.
+The product has a high melting and decomposing point, viz. 184°, and
+when thoroughly purified is quite stable. It is noted that a yield of
+157 p.ct. of this nitrate was obtained, and under identical conditions
+cellulose yielded 170 p.ct.
+
+_Wood gum_, from beech wood, gave a tetranitrate (C_{10} formula)
+insoluble in all the usual solvents for this group of esters.
+
+The authors point out in conclusion that the conditions of instability
+and decomposition of the nitrates of the monose-triose series are
+exactly those noted with the cellulose nitrates as directly prepared and
+freed from residues of the nitrating acids. They also lay stress upon
+the superior stability of the nitrates of the anhydrides, especially of
+the ketoses.
+
+
+NITRATED CARBOHYDRATES AS FOOD MATERIAL FOR MOULDS.
+
+THOMAS BOKORNY (Chem. Zeit., 1896, 20, 985-986).
+
+(p. 38) Cellulose trinitrate (nitrocellulose) will serve as a food
+supply for moulds when suspended in distilled water containing the
+requisite mineral matter and placed in the dark. The growth is rapid,
+and a considerable quantity of the vegetable growth accumulates round
+the masses of cellulose nitrate, but no growth is observed if mineral
+matter is absent. Cellulose itself cannot act as a food supply, and it
+seems probable that if glycerol is present cellulose nitrate is no
+longer made use of.
+
+
+NITRATION OF CELLULOSE, HYDROCELLULOSE, AND OXYCELLULOSE.
+
+LEO VIGNON (Compt. rend., 1898, 126, 1658-1661).
+
+(p. 38) Repeated treatment of cellulose, hydrocellulose, and
+oxycellulose with a mixture of sulphuric and nitric acids in large
+excess, together with successive analyses of the compounds produced,
+showed that the final product of the reaction corresponded, in each
+case, with the fixation of 11 NO groups by a molecule containing 24
+atoms of carbon. On exposure to air, nitrohydrocellulose becomes yellow
+and decomposes; nitro-oxycellulose is rather more stable, whilst
+nitrocellulose is unaffected. The behaviour of these nitro-derivatives
+with Schiff's reagent, Fehling's solution, and potash show that all
+three possess aldehydic characters, which are most marked in the case of
+nitro-oxycellulose. The latter also, when distilled with hydrochloric
+acid, yields a larger proportion of furfuraldehyde than is obtained from
+nitrocellulose and nitrohydrocellulose.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+~CELLULOSE NITRATES-EXPLOSIVES.~
+
+(p. 38) The uses of the cellulose nitrates as a basis for explosives are
+limited by their fibrous character. The conversion of these products
+into the structureless homogeneous solid or semi-solid form has the
+effect of controlling their combustion. The use of nitroglycerin as an
+agent for this purpose gives the curious result of the admixture of two
+high or blasting explosives to produce a new explosive capable of
+extended use for military purposes. The leading representatives of this
+class of propulsive explosives, or 'smokeless powders' are ballistite
+and cordite, the technology of which will be found fully discussed in
+special manuals of the subject. Since the contribution of these
+inventions to the development of cellulose chemistry does not go beyond
+the broad, general facts above mentioned, we must refer the reader for
+technical details to the manuals in question.
+
+There are, however, other means of arriving at structureless cellulose
+nitrates. One of these has been recently disclosed, and as the results
+involve chemical and technical points of novelty, which are dealt with
+in a scientific communication, we reproduce the paper in question,
+viz.:--
+
+
+A RE-INVESTIGATION OF THE CELLULOSE NITRATES.
+
+A. LUCK and C. F. CROSS (J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1900).
+
+The starting-point of these investigations was a study of the nitrates
+obtained from the structureless cellulose obtained from the
+sulphocarbonate (viscose). This cellulose in the form of a fine meal was
+treated under identical conditions with a sample of pure cotton
+cellulose, viz. digested for 24 hours in an acid mixture containing in
+100 parts HNO_{3}--24 : H_{2}SO_{4}--70 : H_{2}O--6: the proportion of
+acid to cellulose being 60 : 1--. After careful purification the
+products were analysed with the following results:
+
+ Soluble in
+ Nitrogen Ether alcohol
+
+Fibrous nitrate 13.31 4.3 p.ct.
+Structureless nitrate 13.35 5.6 "
+
+Examined by the 'heat test' (at 80°) and the 'stability test' (at 135°)
+they exhibited the usual instability, and in equal degrees. Nor were the
+tests affected by exhaustive treatment with ether, benzene, and alcohol.
+From this it appears that the process of solution as sulphocarbonate and
+regeneration of the cellulose, though it eliminates certain constituents
+of an ordinary bleached cellulose, which might be expected to cause
+instability, has really no effect in this direction. It also appears
+that instability may be due to by-products of the esterification process
+derived from the cellulose itself.
+
+The investigation was then extended to liquids having a direct solvent
+action on these higher nitrates, more especially acetone. It was
+necessary, however, to avoid this solvent action proper, and having
+observed that dilution with water in increasing proportions produced a
+graduated succession of physical changes in the fibrous ester, we
+carried out a series of treatments with such diluted acetones.
+Quantities of the sample (A), purified as described, but still unstable,
+were treated each with five successive changes of the particular liquid,
+afterwards carefully freed from the acetone and dried at 40°C. The
+products, which were found to be more or less disintegrated, were then
+tested by the ordinary heat test, stability test, and explosion test,
+with the results shown in the table on next page.
+
+In this series of trials the sample 'A' was used in the condition of
+pulp, viz. as reduced by the process of wet-beating in a Hollander. A
+similar series was carried out with the guncotton in the condition in
+which it was directly obtained from the ester reaction. The results were
+similar to above, fully confirming the progressive character of the
+stabilisation with increasing proportions of acetone. These results
+prove that washing with the diluted acetone not only rendered the
+nitrate perfectly stable, but that the product was more stable than that
+obtained by the ordinary process of purification, viz. long-continued
+boiling and washing in water. We shall revert to this point after
+briefly dealing with the associated phenomenon of structural
+disintegration. This begins to be well marked when the proportion of
+acetone exceeds 80 p.ct. The optimum effect is obtained with mixtures of
+90 to 93 acetone and 10 to 7 water (by volume). In a slightly diluted
+acetone of such composition, the guncotton is instantly attacked, the
+action being quite different from the gelatinisation which precedes
+solution in the undiluted solvent. The fibrous character disappears, and
+the product assumes the form of a free, bulky, still opaque mass, which
+rapidly sinks to the bottom of the containing vessel. The disintegration
+of the bulk of the nitrate is associated with
+
+ __________________________________________________________________________
+| | | | | |
+| | Proportions by volume | | | |
+| |________________________| Temperature | Heat | Heat |
+| | | | of | Test | Test |
+| | Acetone | Water | Explosion | 80° | 134° |
+|___________________|______________|_________|_____________|_______|_______|
+| | | | | | |
+| __| | | Deg. | Mins. | Mins. |
+| | 20 | 80 | 137 | 3 | 4 |
+| | 30 | 70 | 160 | 3 | 4 |
+| | 40 | 60 | 180 | 7 | 18 |
+| | | | | | No |
+| | | | | | fumes |
+| | | | | | after |
+| From 'A' sample. | 50 | 50 | 187.5 | 55 | 100 |
+| | 60 | 40 | 187 | 45 | 100 |
+| | 70 | 30 | 185 | 45 | 100 |
+| | 80 | 20 | | 50 | 100 |
+| __| 92 | 8 | 185 | 50 | 100 |
+| | Structure- | | | | |
+| | less powder. | | | | |
+| " 'B' sample __| 50 | 50 | 183 | 35 | 100 |
+| " 'C' sample | Ordinary service | 185 | 10 | 41 |
+| | guncotton | | | |
+|___________________|______________|_________|_____________|_______|_______|
+
+a certain solvent action, and on adding an equal bulk of water, the
+dissolved nitrate for the most part is precipitated, at the same time
+that the undissolved but disintegrated and swollen product undergoes
+further changes in the direction of increase of hardness and density.
+The product being now collected on a filter, freed from acetone by
+washing with water and dried, is a hard and dense powder the fineness of
+which varies according to the attendant conditions of treatment. With
+the main product in certain cases there is found associated a small
+proportion of nitrate retaining a fibrous character, which may be
+separated by means of a fine sieve. On examining such a residue, we
+found it to contain only 5.6 p.ct. N, and as it was insoluble in strong
+acetone, it may be regarded as a low nitrate or a mixture of such with
+unaltered cellulose. Confirming this we found that the product passing
+through the sieve showed an increase of nitrogen to 13.43 p.ct. from the
+13.31 p.ct. in the original. Tested by the heat test (50 minutes) and
+stability test (no fumes after 100 minutes), we found the products to
+have the characteristics previously noticed.
+
+It is clear, therefore, that this specifically regulated action of
+acetone produces the effects (a) of disintegration, and (b)
+stabilisation. It remains to determine whether the latter effect was
+due, as might be supposed, to the actual elimination of a compound or
+group of compounds present in the original nitrate, and to be regarded
+as the effective cause of instability. It is to be noted first that as a
+result of the treatment with the diluted acetone and further dilution
+after the specific action is completed, collecting the disintegrated
+product on a filter and washing with water, the loss of weight sustained
+amounts to 3 to 4 p.ct. This loss is due, therefore, to products
+remaining dissolved in the filtrate--that is to say, in the much diluted
+acetone. These filtrates are in fact opalescent from the presence of a
+portion of nitrate in a colloidal (hydrated) form. On distilling off the
+acetone, a precipitation is determined. The precipitates are nitrates of
+variable composition, analysis showing from 9 to 12 p.ct. of nitric
+nitrogen. The filtrate from these precipitates containing only
+fractional residues of acetone still shows opalescence. On
+long-continued boiling a further precipitation is determined, the
+filtrates from which are clear. It was in this final clear filtrate that
+the product assumed to cause the instability of the original nitrate
+would be present. The quantity, however, is relatively so small that we
+have only been able to obtain and examine it as residue from evaporation
+to dryness. An exhaustive qualitative examination established a number
+of negative characteristics, with the conclusion that the products were
+not direct derivatives of carbohydrates nor aromatic compounds. On the
+other hand the following positive points resulted. Although the original
+diluted acetone extract was neutral to test papers, yet the residue was
+acid in character. It contained combined nitric groups, fused below 200°
+giving off acid vapours, and afterwards burning with a smoky flame. On
+adding lead acetate to the original clear solution, a well-marked
+precipitation was determined. The lead compounds thus isolated are
+characteristic. They have been obtained in various ways and analysed.
+The composition varies with the character of the solution in which the
+lead compound is formed. Thus in the opalescent or milky solutions in
+which a proportion of cellulose nitrate is held in solution or
+semi-solution by the acetone still present, the lead acetate causes a
+dense coagulation. The precipitates dried and analysed showed 16-20
+p.ct. PbO and 11-9 p.ct. N. It is clear that the cellulose nitrates are
+associated in these precipitates with the lead salts of the acid
+compounds in question. When the latter are obtained from clear
+solutions, i.e. in absence of cellulose nitrates, they contain 60-63
+p.ct. PbO and 3.5 p.ct. N (obtained as NO).
+
+In further confirmation of the conclusion from these results, viz. that
+the nitrocelluloses with no tendency to combine with PbO are associated
+with acid products or by-products of the ester reaction combining with
+the oxide, the lead reagent was allowed to react in the presence of 90
+p.ct. acetone. Water was added, the disintegrated mass collected, washed
+with dilute acetic acid, and finally with water. Various estimations of
+the PbO fixed in this way have given numbers varying from 2 to 2.5 p.ct.
+Such products are perfectly stable. This particular effect of
+stabilisation appears, therefore, to depend upon the combination of
+certain acid products present in ordinary nitrocelluloses with metallic
+oxides. In order to further verify this conclusion, standard specimens
+of cellulose nitrates have been treated with a large number of metallic
+salts under varying conditions of action. It has been finally
+established (1) that the effects in question are more particularly
+determined by treatment with salts of lead and zinc, and (2) that the
+simplest method of treatment is that of boiling the cellulose nitrates
+with dilute aqueous solutions of salts of these metals, preferably the
+acetates. The following results may be cited, obtained by boiling a
+purified 'service' guncotton (sample C) with a 1 p.ct. solution of lead
+acetate and of zinc acetate respectively. After boiling 60 minutes the
+nitrates were washed free from the soluble metallic salts, dried and
+tested.
+
+ __________________________________________________
+| | | |
+| | Heat Test | Heat Test |
+| | at 80° | at 134° |
+|__________________________|___________|___________|
+| | | |
+| Original sample C | 10 | 41 |
+|Treated with lead acetate | 67 | 45 |
+| " zinc " | 91 | 45 |
+|__________________________|___________|___________|
+
+In conclusion we may briefly resume the main points arrived at in these
+investigations.
+
+_Causes of instability of cellulose nitrates._--The results of our
+experiments so far as to the causes of instability in cellulose nitrates
+may be summed up as follows:--
+
+(1) Traces of free nitrating acids, which can only occur in the finished
+products through careless manufacture, will undoubtedly cause
+instability, indicated strongly by the ordinary heat test at 80°, and to
+a less extent by the heat test at 134°.
+
+(2) Other compounds exist in more intimate association with the
+cellulose nitrates causing instability which cannot be removed by
+exhaustive washing with either hot or cold water, by digestion in cold
+dilute alkaline solutions such as sodium carbonate, or by extracting
+with ether, alcohol, benzene, &c.; these compounds, however, are soluble
+in the solvents of highly nitrated cellulose such as acetone, acetic
+ether, pyridine, &c., even when these liquids are so diluted with water
+or other non-solvent liquids to such an extent that they have little or
+no solvent action upon the cellulose nitrate itself. These solutions
+containing the bodies causing instability are neutral to test paper, but
+become acid upon evaporation by heating. (This probably explains the
+presence of free acid when guncotton is purified by long-continued
+boiling in water without any neutralising agent being present.)
+
+(3) The bodies causing instability are products or by-products of the
+original ester reaction, acid bodies containing nitroxy-groups, but
+otherwise of ill-defined characteristics. They combine with the oxides
+of zinc or lead, giving insoluble compounds. They are precipitated from
+their solutions in diluted acetone upon the addition of soluble salts of
+these metals.
+
+(4) Cellulose nitrates are rendered stable either by eliminating these
+compounds, or by combining them with the oxides of lead or zinc whilst
+still in association with cellulose nitrates.
+
+(5) Even the most perfectly purified nitrocellulose will slowly
+decompose with formation of unstable acid products by boiling for a long
+time in water. This effect is much more apparent at higher temperatures.
+
+_Dense structureless or non-fibrous cellulose nitrates_ can be
+industrially prepared (1) by nitrating the amorphous forms of cellulose
+obtained from its solution as sulphocarbonate (viscose). The cellulose
+in this condition reacts with the closest similarity to the original
+fibrous cellulose; the products are similar in composition and
+properties, including that of instability.
+
+(2) By treating the fibrous cellulose nitrates with liquid solvents of
+the high nitrate diluted with non-solvent liquids, and more especially
+water. The optimum effect is a specific disintegration or breaking down
+of their fibrous structure quite distinct from the gelatinisation which
+precedes solution in the undiluted solvent, and occurring within narrow
+limits of variation in the proportion of the diluting and non-solvent
+liquid--for industrial work the most convenient solution to employ is
+acetone diluted with about 10 p.ct. of water by volume.
+
+The industrial applications of these results are the basis of English
+patents 5286 (1898), 18,868 (1898), 18,233 (1898), Luck and Cross (this
+Journal, 1899, 400, 787).
+
+The structureless guncotton prepared as above described is of quite
+exceptional character, and entirely distinct from the ordinary fibrous
+nitrate or the nitrate prepared by precipitation from actual solution in
+an undiluted solvent.[3] By the process described, the nitrate is
+obtained at a low cost in the form of a very fine, dense, structureless,
+white powder of great purity and stability, entirely free from all
+mechanical impurities. The elimination of these mechanical impurities,
+and also to a very great extent of coloured compounds contained in the
+fibrous nitrate, makes the product also useful in the manufacture of
+celluloids, artificial silk, &c., whilst its very dense form gives it a
+great advantage over ordinary fibrous guncotton for use in shells and
+torpedoes, and for the manufacture of gelatinised gunpowders, &c. It can
+be compressed with ease into hard masses; and experiments are in
+progress with a view of producing from it, in admixture with 'retaining'
+ingredients, a military explosive manufactured by means of ordinary
+black gunpowder machinery and processes.
+
+_Manufacture of sporting powder._--The fact that the fibrous structure
+of ordinary guncotton or other cellulose nitrate can be completely or
+partially destroyed by treatment with diluted acetone and without
+attendant solution, constitutes a process of value for the manufacture
+of sporting powder having a base of cellulose nitrate of any degree of
+nitration. The following is a description of the hardening process.
+
+'Soft grains' are manufactured from ordinary guncotton or other
+cellulose nitrate either wholly or in combination with other
+ingredients, the process employed being the usual one of revolving in a
+drum in the damp state and sifting out the grains of suitable size after
+drying. These grains are then treated with diluted acetone, the degree
+of dilution being fixed according to the hardness and bulk of the
+finished grain it is desired to produce (J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899, 787).
+Owing to the wide limits of dilution and corresponding effect, the
+process allows of the production of either a 'bulk' or a 'condensed'
+powder.
+
+We prefer to use about five litres of the liquid to each one kilo. of
+grain operated upon, as this quantity allows of the grains being freely
+suspended in the liquid upon stirring. The grains are run into the
+liquid, which is then preferably heated to the boiling-point for a few
+minutes whilst the whole is gently stirred. Under this treatment the
+grains assume a more or less rounded gelatinous condition according to
+the strength of the liquid. There is, however, no solution of the
+guncotton and practically no tendency of the grains to cohere. Each
+grain, however, is acted upon _throughout_ and perfectly _equally_.
+After a few minutes' treatment, water is gradually added, when the
+grains rapidly harden. They are then freed from acetone and certain
+impurities by washing with water, heating, and drying. The process is of
+course carried out in a vessel provided with any means for gentle
+stirring and heating, and with an outlet for carrying off the
+volatilised solvent which is entirely recovered by condensation, the
+grains parting with the acetone with ease.
+
+_Stabilising cellulose nitrates._--The process is of especial value in
+rendering stable and inert the traces of unstable compounds which always
+remain in cellulose nitrate after the ordinary boiling and washing
+process. It is of greatest value in the manufacture of collodion cotton
+used for the preparation of gelatinous blasting explosives and all
+explosives composed of nitroglycerin and cellulose nitrates. Such
+mixtures seem peculiarly liable to decomposition if the cellulose
+nitrate is not of exceptional stability (J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899,
+787).
+
+
+EMPLOI DE LA CELLULOSE POUR LA FABRICATION DE FILS BRILLANTS IMITANT LA
+SOIE.
+
+E. BRONNERT (1) (Rev. Mat. Col., 1900, September, 267).
+
+V. ~USE OF CELLULOSE IN THE MANUFACTURE OF IMITATIONS OF SILK
+(LUSTRA-CELLULOSE).~
+
+(p. 45) _Introduction._--The problem of spinning a continuous thread of
+cellulose has received in later years several solutions. Mechanically
+all resolve themselves into the preparation of a structureless filtered
+solution of cellulose or a cellulose derivative, and forcing through
+capillary orifices into some medium which either absorbs or decomposes
+the solvent. The author notes here that the fineness and to a great
+extent the softness of the product depends upon the dimensions of the
+capillary orifice and concentration of the solution. The technical idea
+involved in the spinning of artificial fibres is an old one. Réaumur (2)
+forecast its possibility, Audemars of Lausanne took a patent as early as
+1855 (3) for transforming nitrocellulose into fine filaments which he
+called 'artificial silk.' The idea took practical shape only when it
+came to be used in connection with filaments for incandescent lamps. In
+this connection we may mention the names of the patentees:--Swinburne
+(4), Crookes, Weston (5), Swan (6), and Wynne and Powell (7). These
+inventors prepared the way for Chardonnet's work, which has been
+followed since 1888 with continually increasing success.
+
+At this date the lustra-celluloses known may be divided into four
+classes.
+
+1. 'Artificial silks' obtained from the nitrocelluloses.
+
+2. 'Lustra-cellulose' made from the solution of cellulose in
+cuprammonium.
+
+3. 'Lustra-cellulose' prepared from the solution of cellulose in
+chloride of zinc.
+
+4. 'Viscose silks,' by the decomposition of sulphocarbonate of cellulose
+(Cross and Bevan).
+
+GROUP 1. The early history of the Chardonnet process is discussed and
+some incidental causes of the earlier failures are dealt with. The
+process having been described in detail in so many publications the
+reader is referred to these for details. [See Bibliography, (1) and (2),
+(3) and (4).] The denitrating treatment was introduced in the period
+1888-90 and of course altogether changed the prospects of the industry;
+not only does it remove the high inflammability, but adds considerably
+to softness, lustre, and general textile quality. In Table I will be
+found some important constants for the nitrocellulose fibre; also the
+fibre after denitration and the comparative constants for natural silk.
+
+TABLE 1.
+
+ _______________________________________________________________________
+| | | |
+| | Tenacity | Elasticity |
+| | (grammes) | (% elongation) |
+|__________________________________________|___________|________________|
+| | | |
+| Nitrocellulose according to Chardonnet | | |
+| German Patent No. 81,599 | 150 | 23 |
+| The same after denitration | 110 | 8 |
+| Denitrated fibre moistened with water | 25 | -- |
+| Nitrocellulose: Bronnert's German Patent | | |
+| No. 93,009 | 125 | 28 |
+| The same after denitration (dry) | 115 | 13 |
+| The same after denitration (wetted) | 32 | -- |
+| Natural silk | 300 | 18 |
+|__________________________________________|___________|________________|
+
+ 1. Tenacity is the weight in grammes required to break the
+ thread.
+
+ 2. Elasticity is the elongation per cent. at breaking.
+
+ The numbers are taken for thread of 100 deniers (450 metres of
+ 0.05 grammes = 1 denier). It must be noted that according to
+ the concentration of the solution and variations in the process
+ of denitration the constants for the yarn are subject to very
+ considerable variation.
+
+In regard to the manufacture a number of very serious difficulties have
+been surmounted. First, instead of drying the nitrated cellulose, which
+often led to fires, &c., it was found better to take it moist from the
+centrifugal machine, in which condition it is dissolved (5). It was
+next found that with the concentrated collodion the thread could be spun
+direct into the air, and the use of water as a precipitant was thus
+avoided.
+
+With regard to denitration which is both a delicate and disagreeable
+operation: none of the agents recommended to substitute the sulphydrates
+have proved available. Of these the author mentions ferrous chloride
+(6), ferrous chloride in alcohol (7), formaldehyde (8),
+sulphocarbonates. The different sulphydrates (9) have very different
+effects. The calcium compound tends to harden and weaken the thread. The
+ammonia compound requires great care and is costly. The magnesium
+compound works rapidly and gives the strongest thread. Investigations
+have established the following point. In practice it is not necessary to
+combine the saponification of cellulose ester with complete reduction of
+the nitric acid split off. The latter requires eight molecules of
+hydrogen sulphide per one molecule tetranitrocellulose, but with
+precautions four molecules suffice. It is well known that the
+denitration is nearly complete, traces only of nitric groups surviving.
+Their reactions with diphenylamine allow a certain identification of
+artificial silks of this class. Various other inventors, e.g. Du Vivier
+(10), Cadoret (11), Lehner (12), have attempted the addition of other
+substances to modify the thread. These have all failed. Lehner, who
+persisted in his investigations, and with success, only attained this
+success, however, by leaving out all such extraneous matters. Lehner
+works with 10 p.ct. solutions; Chardonnet has continually aimed at
+higher concentration up to 20 p.ct. Lehner has been able very much to
+reduce his pressures of ejection in consequence; Chardonnet has had to
+increase up to pressures of 60 k. per cm. and higher. The latter
+involves very costly distributing apparatus. Lehner made next
+considerable advance by the discovery of the fact that the addition of
+sulphuric acid to the collodion caused increase of fluidity (13), which
+Lehner attributes to molecular change. Chardonnet found similar results
+from the addition of aldehyde and other reagents (14), but not such as
+to be employed for the more concentrated collodions. The author next
+refers to his discoveries (15) that alcoholic solutions of a number of
+substances, organic and inorganic, freely dissolve the lower cellulose
+nitrates. The most satisfactory of these substances is chloride of
+calcium (16). It is noted that acetate of ammonia causes rapid changes
+in the solution, which appear to be due to a species of hydrolysis. The
+result is sufficiently remarkable to call for further investigation. The
+chloride of calcium, it is thought possible, produces a direct
+combination of the alcohol with a reactive group of the nitrocellulose.
+The fluidity of this solution using one mol. CaCl_{2} per 1 mol.
+tetranitrate (17) reaches a maximum in half an hour's heating at
+60°-70°C. The fluidity is increased by starting from a cotton which has
+been previously mercerised. After nitration there is no objection to a
+chlorine bleach. Chardonnet has found on the other hand that in
+bleaching before nitration there is a loss of spinning quality in the
+collodion. The author considers that the new collodion can be used
+entirely in place of the ordinary ether-alcohol collodion. With regard
+to the properties of the denitrated products they fix all basic colours
+without mordant and may be regarded as oxycellulose therefore. The
+density of the thread is from 1.5 to 1.55. The thread of 100 deniers
+shows a mean breaking strain of 120 grammes with an elasticity of 8-12
+p.ct. The cardinal defect of these fibres is their property of
+combination with water. Many attempts have been made to confer
+water-resistance (18), but without success. Strehlenert has proposed the
+addition of formaldehyde (19), but this is without result (20). In
+reference to these effects of hydration, the author has made
+observations on cotton thread, of which the following table represents
+the numerical results:
+
+ Breaking Strain
+ Mean of 20 experiments
+
+Skein of bleached cotton without treatment 825
+Skein of bleached cotton without treatment, but wetted 942
+Ditto after conversion into hexanitrate, dry 884
+The above, wetted 828
+The cotton denitrated from above, dry 529
+The cotton denitrated as above and wetted 206
+
+The author considers that other patents which have been taken for
+spinning nitrocellulose are of little practical account (21) and (22).
+The same conclusion also applies to the process of _Langhans_, who
+proposes to spin solutions of cellulose in sulphuric acid (23) (24) and
+mixtures of sulphuric acid and phosphoric acid.
+
+GROUP 2. _Lustra-cellulose._--Thread prepared by spinning solutions of
+cellulose in cuprammonium.
+
+This product is made by the Vereinigte Glanzstoff-Fabriken, Aachen,
+according to a series of patents under the names of H. Pauly, M. Fremery
+and Urban, Consortium mulhousien pour la fabrication de fils brillants,
+E. Bronnert, and E. Bronnert and Fremery and Urban (1). The first patent
+in this direction was taken by Despeissis in 1890 (2). It appears this
+inventor died shortly after taking the patent (3) The matter was later
+developed by Pauly (4) especially in overcoming the difficulty of
+preparing a solution of sufficient concentration. (It is to be noted
+that Pauly's patents rest upon a very slender foundation, being
+anticipated in every essential detail by the previous patent of
+Despeissis.) For this very great care is required, especially, first,
+the condition of low temperature, and, secondly, a regulated proportion
+of copper and ammonia to cellulose. The solution takes place more
+rapidly if the cellulose has been previously oxidised. Such cellulose
+gives an 8 p.ct. solution, and the thread obtained has the character of
+an oxycellulose, specially seen in its dyeing properties. The best
+results are obtained, it appears, by the preliminary mercerising
+treatment and placing the alkali cellulose in contact with copper and
+ammonia. (All reagents employed in molecular proportions.) The author
+notes that the so-called hydrocellulose (Girard) (5) is almost insoluble
+in cuprammonium, as is starch. It is rendered soluble by alkali
+treatment.
+
+GROUP 3. _Lustra-cellulose_ prepared by spinning a solution of cellulose
+in concentrated chloride of zinc.
+
+This solution has been known for a long time and used for making
+filaments for incandescent lamps. The cellulose threads, however, have
+very little tenacity. This is no doubt due to the conditions necessary
+for forming the solution, the prolonged digestion causing powerful
+hydrolysis (1). Neither the process of Wynne and Powell (2) nor that of
+Dreaper and Tompkins (3), who have endeavoured to bring the matter to a
+practical issue, are calculated to produce a thread taking a place as a
+textile. The author has described in his American patent (4) a method of
+effecting the solution in the cold, viz. again by first mercerising the
+cellulose and washing away the caustic soda. This product dissolves in
+the cold and the solution remains unaltered if kept at low temperature.
+Experiments are being continued with these modifications of the process,
+and the author anticipates successful results. The modifications having
+the effect of maintaining the high molecular weight of the cellulose, it
+would appear that these investigations confirm the theory of Cross and
+Bevan that the tenacity of a film or thread of structureless regenerated
+cellulose is directly proportional to the molecular weight of the
+cellulose, i.e. to its degree of molecular aggregation (5).
+
+GROUP 4. 'Viscose' silks obtained by spinning solutions of xanthate of
+cellulose.
+
+In 1892, Cross and Bevan patented the preparation of a new and curious
+compound of cellulose, the thiocarbonate (1) (2) (3). Great hopes were
+based upon this product at the time of its discovery. It was expected
+to yield a considerable industrial and financial profit and also to
+contribute to the scientific study of cellulose. The later patents of C.
+H. Stearn (4) describe the application of viscose to the spinning of
+artificial silk. The viscose is projected into solutions of chloride of
+ammonium and washed in a succession of saline solutions to remove the
+residual sulphur impurities. The author remarks that though it has a
+certain interest to have succeeded in making a thread from this compound
+and thus adding another to the processes existing for this purpose, he
+is not of opinion that it shows any advance on the lustra-cellulose (2)
+and (3). He also considers that the bisulphide of carbon, which must be
+regarded as a noxious compound, is a serious bar to the industrial use
+of the process, and for economic work he considers that the regeneration
+of ammonia from the precipitating liquors is necessary and would be as
+objectionable as the denitration baths in the collodion process. The
+final product not being on the market he does not pronounce a finally
+unfavourable opinion.
+
+The author and the Vereinigte Glanzstoff-Fabriken after long
+investigation have decided to make nothing but the lustra-cellulose (2)
+and (3). A new factory at Niedermorschweiler, near Mulhouse, is
+projected for this last production.
+
+
+BIBLIOGRAPHY
+
+_Introduction_
+
+(1) Bull. de la Soc. industr. de Mulhouse, 1900.
+
+(2) Réaumur, Mémoire pour servir à l'histoire des insectes, 1874, 1, p.
+154.
+
+(3) English Pat. No. 283, Feb. 6, 1855.
+
+(4) Swinburne, Electrician, 18, 28, 1887, p. 256.
+
+(5) Weston (Swinburne), Electrician, 18, 1887, p. 287. Eng. Pat. No.
+22866, Sept. 12, 1882.
+
+(6) German Pat. No. 3029. English Pat. No. 161780, April 28, 1884
+(Swan).
+
+(7) Wynne-Powell, English Pat. No. 16805, Dec. 22, 1884.
+
+
+_Group I_
+
+(1) German Pat No. 38368, Dec. 20, 1885. German Pat. No. 46125, March 4,
+1888. German Pat. No. 56331, Feb. 6, 1890. German Pat. No. 81599, Oct.
+11, 1893. German Pat. No. 56655, April 23, 1890. French Pat. No. 231230,
+June 30, 1893.
+
+(2) Industrie textile, 1899, 1892. Wyss-Noef, Zeitschrift für angewandte
+Chemie, 1899, 30, 33. La Nature, Jan. 1, 1898, No. 1283. Revue générale
+des sciences, June 30, 1898.
+
+(3) German Pat. No. 46125, March 4, 1888. German Pat. No. 56655, April
+23, 1890.
+
+(4) Swan, English Pat. 161780, June 28, 1884. See also Béchamp, Dict. de
+Chimie de Wurtz.
+
+(5) German Pat. No. 81599, Oct 11, 1893.
+
+(6) Béchamp, art. Cellulose, Dict. de Chimie de Wurtz, p. 781.
+
+(7) Chardonnet, addit. March 3, 1897, to the French Pat. 231230, May 30,
+1893.
+
+(8) Knofler, French Pat. 247855, June 1, 1895. German Pat. 88556, March
+28, 1894.
+
+(9) Béchamp, art. Cellulose, Dict. de Chimie de Wurtz. Blondeau, Ann.
+Chim. et Phys. (3), 1863, 68, p. 462.
+
+(10) Revue industrielle, 1890, p. 194. German Pat. 52977, March 7, 1889.
+
+(11) French Pat. 256854, June 2, 1896.
+
+(12) German Pat. 55949, Nov. 9, 1889. German Pat. 58508, Sept. 16, 1890.
+German Pat. 82555, Nov. 15, 1894.
+
+(13) German Pat. 58508, Sept. 16, 1900.
+
+(14) French Pat. 231230, June 30, 1893.
+
+(15) German Pat. 93009, Nov. 19, 1895. French Pat. 254703, March 12,
+1896. English Pat. 6858, March 28, 1896.
+
+(16) American Pat. 573132, Dec. 15, 1896.
+
+(17) This proportion is the most advantageous, and furnishes the best
+liquid collodions that can be spun.
+
+(18) French Pat. 259422, Sept. 3, 1896.
+
+(19) English Pat. 22540, 1896.
+
+(20) Application for German Pat. not granted, 4933 IV. 296, Mar. 16,
+1897.
+
+(21) German Pat. 96208, Feb. 10, 1897. Addit. Pat. 101844 and 102573,
+Dec. 10, 1897.
+
+(22) Oberle et Newbold, French Pat. 25828, July 22, 1896. Granquist,
+Engl. applic. 2379, Nov. 28, 1899.
+
+(23) German Pat. 72572, June 17, 1891.
+
+(24) Voy. Stern, Ber., 28, ch. 462.
+
+
+_Group II_
+
+(1) German Pat. 98642, Dec. 1, 1897 (Pauly). French Pat. 286692, March
+10, 1899, and addition of October 14, 1899 (Fremery and Urban). French
+Pat. 286726, March 11, 1899, and addition of December 4, 1899. German
+Pat. 111313, March 16, 1899 (Fremery and Urban). English Pat. 18884,
+Sept. 19, 1899 (Bronnert). English Pat. 13331, June 27, 1899 (Consort.
+mulhousien).
+
+(2) French Pat. 203741, Feb. 12, 1890.
+
+(3) The actual lapse of this patent is due to the death of Despeissis
+shortly after it was taken.
+
+(4) Without questioning the good faith of Pauly, it is nevertheless a
+fact that the original patent remains as a document, and therefore that
+the value of the Pauly patents is very questionable.
+
+(5) Girard, Ann. Chim. et Phys, 1881 (5), 24, p. 337-384.
+
+
+_Group III_
+
+(1) Cross and Bevan, Cellulose, 1895, p. 8.
+
+(2) English Pat. 16805, Dec. 22, 1884.
+
+(3) English Pat. 17901, July 30, 1897.
+
+(4) Bronnert, American Pat. 646799, April 3, 1900.
+
+(5) Cross and Bevan, Cellulose, 1895, p. 12.
+
+
+_Group IV_
+
+(1) English Pat. 8700, 1892. German Pat. 70999, Jan. 13, 1893.
+
+(2) English Pat. 4713, 1896. German Pat. 92590, Nov. 21, 1896.
+
+(3) Comptes rendus (loc. cit.). Berichte, c. 9, 65a.
+
+(4) English Pat. 1020, 1898. German Pat. 108511, Oct. 18, 1898.
+
+
+~Artificial Silk--Lustra-cellulose.~
+
+C. F. CROSS and E. J. BEVAN (J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 317).
+
+The object of this paper is mainly to correct current statements as to
+the artificial or 'cellulose silks' being explosive or highly
+inflammable (ibid., 1895, 720). A specimen of the 'Lehner' silk was
+found to retain only 0.19 p.ct. total nitrogen, showing that the
+denitration is sufficiently complete to dispose of any suggestion of
+high inflammability.
+
+The product yielded traces only of furfural; on boiling with a 1 p.ct.
+solution of sodium hydrate, the loss of weight was 9.14 p.ct.; but the
+solution had no reducing action on Fehling's solution. The product in
+denitration had therefore reverted completely to a cellulose (hydrate),
+no oxy-derivative being present.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The authors enter a protest against the term 'artificial silk' as
+applied to these products, and suggest 'lustra-cellulose.'
+
+
+DIE KÜNSTLICHE SEIDE-IHRE HERSTELLUNG, EIGENSCHAFTEN UND VERWENDUNG.
+
+CARL SÜVERN, Berlin, 1900, J. Springer.
+
+~ARTIFICIAL SILK--ITS PRODUCTION, PROPERTIES, AND APPLICATIONS.~
+
+This work of some 130 pages is an important monograph on the subject of
+the preparation of artificial cellulose threads--so far as the technical
+elements of the problems involved are discussed and disclosed in the
+patent literature. The first section, in fact, consists almost
+exclusively of the several patent specifications in chronological order
+and ranged under the sub-sections: (a) The Spinning of Nitrocellulose
+(collodion); (b) The Spinning of other Solutions of Cellulose; (c)
+The Spinning of Solutions of the Nitrogenous Colloids.
+
+In the second section the author deals with the physical and chemical
+proportions of the artificial threads.
+
+_Chardonnet 'silk'_ is stated to have a mean diameter of 35µ, but with
+considerable variations from the mean in the individual fibres; equally
+wide variations in form are observed in cross-section. The general form
+is elliptical, but the surface is marked by deep striæ, and the
+cross-section is therefore of irregular outline. This is due to
+irregular conditions of evaporation of the solvents, the thread being
+'spun' into the air from cylindrical orifices of regulated dimensions.
+Chardonnet states that when the collodion is spun into alcohol the
+resultant thread is a perfect cylinder (Compt. rend. 1889, 108, 962).
+The strength of the fibre is variously stated at from 50-80 p.ct. that
+of 'boiled off' China tram; the true elasticity is 4-5 p.ct., the
+elongation under the breaking strain 15-17 p.ct. The sp.gr. is 1.49,
+i.e. 3-5 p.ct. in excess of boiled off silk.
+
+_Lehner 'silk'_ exhibits the closest similarity to the Chardonnet
+product. In cross-section it is seen to be more regular in outline, and
+a round, pseudo-tubular form prevails, due to the conditions of
+shrinkage and collapse of the fibre in parting with the solvents, and in
+then dehydrating. The constants for 'breaking strain,' both in the
+original and moistened condition, for elasticity, &c., are closely
+approximate to those for the Chardonnet product.
+
+_Pauly 'silk'._--The form of the ultimate fibres is much more regular
+and the contour of the cross-section is smooth. The product shows more
+resistance to moisture and to alkaline solutions.
+
+_Viscose 'silk'_ is referred to in terms of a communication appearing in
+'Papier-Zeitung,' 1898, 2416.
+
+ In the above section the following publications are referred
+ to: Chardonnet, 'Compt. rend.,' 1887, 105, 900; and 1889, 108,
+ 962; Silbermann, 'Die Seide,' 1897, v. 2, 143; Herzog,
+ 'Farber-Zeitung,' 1894/5, 49-50; Thiele, ibid. 1897, 133; O.
+ Schlesinger, 'Papier-Zeitung,' 1895, 1578-81, 1610-12.
+
+
+_Action of Reagents upon Natural and Artificial Silks._
+
+1. _Potassium hydrate_ in solution of maximum concentration dissolves
+the silks proper, (a) China silk on slight warming, (b) Tussah silk
+on boiling. The cellulose 'silks' show swelling with discolouration, but
+the fibrous character is not destroyed even on boiling.
+
+2. _Potassium hydrate_ 40 p.ct. China silk dissolves completely at
+65°-85°; Tussah silk swells considerably at 75° and dissolves at
+100°-120°. The cellulose 'silks' are attacked with discolouration; at
+140° (boiling-point of the solution) there is progressive solvent
+action, but the action is incomplete. The Pauly product is most
+resistant.
+
+3. _Zinc chloride_, 40 p.ct. solution. Both the natural silks and
+lustra-celluloses are attacked at 100°, and on raising the temperature
+the further actions are as follows: China silk is completely dissolved
+at 110-120°; Tussah silk at 130-135°; the collodion products at
+140-145°; the Pauly product was again most resistant, dissolving at
+180°.
+
+4. _Alkaline cupric oxide_ (glycerin) solution was prepared by
+dissolving 10 grs. of the sulphate in 100 c.c. water, adding 5 grs.
+glycerin and 10 c.c. of 40 p.ct. KOH. In this solution the China silk
+dissolved at the ordinary temperature; Tussah silk and the
+lustra-celluloses were not appreciably affected.
+
+5. _Cuprammonium solution_ was prepared by dissolving the precipitated
+cupric hydrate in 24 p.ct. ammonia. In this reagent also the China silk
+dissolved, and the Tussah silk as well as the lustra-celluloses
+underwent no appreciable change.
+
+6. _An ammoniacal solution of nickel oxide_ was prepared by dissolving
+the precipitated hydrated oxide in concentrated ammonia. The China silk
+was dissolved by this reagent; Tussah silk and the lustra-celluloses
+entirely resisted its action.
+
+7. _Fehling's solution_ is a solvent of the natural silks, but is
+without action on the lustra-celluloses.
+
+8. _Chromic acid_--20 p.ct. CrO_{3}--solution dissolves both the natural
+silks and the lustra-celluloses at the boiling temperature of the
+solution.
+
+9. _Millon's reagent_, at the boiling solution, colours the natural
+silks violet: the lustra-celluloses give no reaction.
+
+10. _Concentrated nitric acid_ attacks the natural silks powerfully in
+the cold; the lustra-celluloses dissolve on heating.
+
+11. _Iodine solution_ (I in KI) colours the China silk a deep brown,
+Tussah a pale brown; the celluloses from collodion are coloured at first
+brown, then blue. The Pauly product, on the other hand, does not react.
+
+12. _Diphenylamine sulphate._--A solution of the base in concentrated
+sulphuric acid colours the natural silks a brown; the collodion 'silks'
+give a strong blue reaction due to the presence of residual
+nitro-groups. The Pauly product is not affected.
+
+13. _Brucin sulphate_ in presence of concentrated sulphuric acid colours
+the natural silks only slightly (brown); the collodion 'silks' give a
+strong red colouration. The Pauly product again is without reaction.
+
+14. _Water._--The natural silks do not soften in the mouth as do the
+lustra-celluloses.
+
+15. _Water of condition_ was determined by drying at 100°; the following
+percentages resulted (a). The percentages of water (b) taken up from
+the atmosphere after forty-three hours' exposure were:
+
+ (a) (b)
+ China (raw) silk 7.97 2.24
+ Tussah silk 8.26 5.00
+
+ Lustra-celluloses:
+
+ Chardonnet (Besançon) 10.37 5.64
+ " Spreitenbach 11.17 5.77
+ Lehner 10.71 5.97
+ Pauly 10.04 6.94
+
+16. _Behaviour on heating at 200°._--After two hours' heating at this
+temperature the following changes were noted:
+
+ China silk Much discoloured (brown).
+ Tussah silk Scarcely affected.
+
+Lustra-celluloses:
+
+ Chardonnet Converted into a blue-black charcoal, retaining the
+ Lehner form ofthe fibres.
+
+ Pauly A bright yellow-brown colouration, without carbonisation.
+
+17. The _losses of weight_ accompanying these changes and calculated per
+100 parts of fibre dried at 100° were:
+
+ China silk 3.18
+ Tussah silk 2.95
+
+Lustra-celluloses:
+
+ Chardonnet 33.70
+ Lehner 26.56
+ Pauly 1.61
+
+18. _Inorganic constituents._--Determinations of the total ash gave for
+the first five of the above, numbers varying from 1.0 to 1.7 p.ct. The
+only noteworthy point in the comparison was the exceptionally small ash
+of the Pauly product, viz. 0.096 p.ct.
+
+19. _Total nitrogen._--The natural silks contain the 16-17 p.ct. N
+characteristic of the proteids. The lustra-celluloses contain 0.05-0.15
+p.ct. N which in those spun from collodion is present in the form of
+nitric groups.
+
+The points of chemical differentiation which are established by the
+above scheme of comparative investigation are summed up in tabular form.
+
+_Methods of dyeing._--The lustra-celluloses are briefly discussed. The
+specific relationship of these forms of cellulose to the colouring
+matters are in the main those of cotton, but they manifest in the
+dye-bath the somewhat intensified attraction which characterises
+mercerised cotton, or more generally the cellulose hydrates.
+
+_Industrial applications_ of the lustra-celluloses are briefly noticed
+in the concluding section of the book.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[3] With these products it is easy to observe that they have a definite
+fusion point 5°-10° below the temperature of explosion.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION III. DECOMPOSITIONS OF CELLULOSE SUCH AS THROW LIGHT ON THE
+PROBLEM OF ITS CONSTITUTION
+
+
+UEBER CELLULOSE.
+
+G. BUMCKE und R. WOLFFENSTEIN (Berl. Ber., 1899, 2493).
+
+(p. 54) _Theoretical Preface._--The purpose of these investigations is
+the closer characterisation of the products known as 'oxycellulose' and
+'hydracellulose,' which are empirical aggregates obtained by various
+processes of oxidation and hydrolysis; these processes act concurrently
+in the production of the oxycelluloses. The action of hydrogen peroxide
+was specially investigated. An oxycellulose resulted possessing strongly
+marked aldehydic characteristics. The authors commit themselves to an
+explanation of this paradoxical result, i.e. the production of a body
+of strongly 'reducing' properties by the action of an oxidising agent
+upon the inert cellulose molecule (? aggregate) as due to the
+_hydrolytic_ action of the peroxide: following Wurster (Ber. 22, 145),
+who similarly explained the production of reducing sugars from cane
+sugar by the action of the peroxide.
+
+The product in question is accordingly termed _hydralcellulose_. By the
+action of alkalis this is resolved into two bodies of alcoholic
+(cellulose) and acid ('acid cellulose') characteristics respectively.
+The latter in drying passes into a lactone. The acid product is also
+obtained from cellulose by the action of alkaline lye (boiling 30 p.ct.
+NaOH) and by solution in Schweizer's reagent.
+
+It is considered probable that the cellulose nitrates are hydrocellulose
+derivatives, and experimental evidence in favour of this conclusion is
+supplied by the results of 'nitrating' the celluloses and their oxy- and
+hydro- derivatives. Identical products were obtained.
+
+_Experimental investigations._--The filter paper employed as 'original
+cellulose,' giving the following numbers on analysis:
+
+ C 44.56 44.29 44.53 44.56
+ H 6.39 6.31 6.46 6.42
+
+was exposed to the action of pure distilled H_{2}O_{2} at 4-60 p.ct.
+strength, at ordinary temperatures until disintegrated: a result
+requiring from nineteen to thirty days. The series of products gave the
+following analytical results:
+
+ C 43.61 43.61 43.46 43.89 44.0 43.87 43.92 43.81
+ H 6.00 6.29 6.28 6.26 6.13 6.27 6.24 6.27
+
+results lying between the requirements of the formulæ:
+
+ 5 C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.H_{2}O and 8 C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.H_{2}O.
+
+Hydrazones were obtained with 1.7-1.8 p.ct. N. Treated with caustic soda
+solution the hydrazones were dissolved in part: on reprecipitation a
+hydrazone of unaltered composition was obtained. The original product
+shows therefore a uniform distribution of the reactive CO- groups.
+
+The hydralcellulose boiled with Fehling's solution reduced 1/12 of the
+amount required for an equal weight of glucose.
+
+Digested with caustic soda solution it yielded 33 p.ct. of its weight of
+the soluble 'acid cellulose.' This product was purified and analysed
+with the following result: C 43.35 H 6.5. For the direct production of
+the 'acid' derivative, cellulose was boiled with successive quantities
+of 30 p.ct. NaOH until _dissolved_. It required eight treatments of one
+hour's duration. On adding sulphuric acid to the solutions the product
+was precipitated. Yield 40 p.ct. Analyses:
+
+ C 43.8 43.8 43.7
+ H 6.2 6.2 6.3
+
+The cellulose reprecipitated from solution in Schweizer's reagent gave
+similar analytical results:
+
+ C 43.9 43.8 44.0
+ H 6.5 6.3 6.4
+
+_Conversion into nitrates._--The original cellulose, hydral- and acid
+cellulose were each treated with 10 times their weight of HNO_{3} of
+1.48 sp.gr. and heated at 85° until the solution lost its initial
+viscosity.
+
+The products were precipitated by water and purified by solution in
+acetone from which two fractions were recovered, the one being
+relatively insoluble in ethyl alcohol. The various nitrates from the
+several original products proved to be of almost identical composition,
+
+ C 32.0 H 4.2 N 8.8
+
+with a molecular weight approximately 1350. The conclusion is that
+these products are all derivatives of a 'hydralcellulose'
+6C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}H_{2}O.
+
+
+FORMATION OF FURFURALDEHYDE FROM CELLULOSE, OXYCELLULOSE, AND
+HYDROCELLULOSE.
+
+By LEO VIGNON (Compt. rend., 1898, 126, 1355-1358).
+
+(p. 54) Hydrocellulose, oxycellulose, and 'reduced' cellulose, the last
+named being apparently identical with hydrocellulose, were obtained by
+heating carefully purified cotton wool (10 grams) in water (1,000 c.c.),
+with (1) 65 c.c. of hydrochloric acid (1.2 sp.gr.), (2) 65 c.c. of
+hydrochloric acid and 80 grams of potassium chlorate, (3) 65 c.c. of
+hydrochloric acid and 50 grams of stannous chloride. From these and some
+other substances, the following percentage yields of furfuraldehyde were
+obtained: Hydrocellulose, 0.854; oxycellulose, 2.113; reduced cellulose,
+0.860; starch, 0.800; bleached cotton, 1.800; oxycellulose, prepared by
+means of chromic acid, 3.500. Two specimens of oxycellulose were
+prepared by treating cotton wool with hydrochloric acid and potassium
+chlorate (A), and with sulphuric acid and potassium dichromate (B), and
+25 grams of each product digested with aqueous potash. Of the product A,
+16.20 grams were insoluble in potash, 2.45 grams were precipitated on
+neutralisation of the alkaline solution, and 6.35 grams remained in
+solution, whilst B yielded 11.16 grams of insoluble matter, 1.42 grams
+were precipitated by acid, and 12.42 grams remained in solution. The
+percentage yields of furfuraldehyde obtained from these fractions were
+as follows: A, insoluble, 0.86; precipitated, 4.35; dissolved, 1.10. B,
+insoluble, 0.76; precipitated, 5.11; dissolved, 1.54. It appears, from
+the foregoing results, that the cellulose molecule, after oxidation, is
+easily decomposed by potash, the insoluble and larger portion having all
+the characters of the original cellulose, whilst the soluble portion is
+of an aldehydic nature, and contains a substance, precipitable by acids,
+which yields a relatively large amount of furfuraldehyde.
+
+
+UNTERSUCHUNGEN ÜBER DIE OXYCELLULOSE.
+
+O. V. FABER und B. TOLLENS (Berl. Ber., 1899, 2589).
+
+~Investigations of Oxycellulose.~
+
+(p. 61) The author's results are tersely summed up in the following
+conclusions set forth at the end of the paper: The oxycelluloses are
+mixtures of cellulose and a derivative oxidised compound which contains
+one more atom O than cellulose (cellulose = C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}), and for
+which the special designation _Celloxin_ is proposed.
+
+Celloxin may be formulated C_{8}H_{6}O_{6} or C_{6}H_{10}O_{6}, of which
+the former is the more probable.
+
+The various oxycelluloses may be regarded as containing one celloxin
+group to 1-4 cellulose groups, according to the nature of the original
+cellulose, and the degree of oxidation to which subjected. These groups
+are in chemical union.
+
+Celloxin has not been isolated. On boiling the oxycelluloses with
+lime-milk it is converted into isosaccharinic and dioxybutyric acids.
+The insoluble residue from the treatment is cellulose.
+
+The following oxycelluloses were investigated:
+
+A. _Product of action of nitric acid upon pine wood_ (Lindsey and
+Tollens, Ann. 267, 366).--The oxycelluloses contained
+
+1 mol celloxin: {2 mol. cellulose on 6 hours' heating
+ {3 mol. cellulose on 3 hours' heating
+
+with a ratio H : O = 1 : 9 and 1 : 8.7 respectively: they yielded 7
+p.ct. furfural.
+
+B. _By action of bromine in presence of water and_ CaCO_{3} _upon
+cotton_.--Yield, (air-dry) 85 p.ct. Empirical composition
+C_{12}H_{20}O_{11} = C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.C_{6}H_{10}O_{6}: yielded furfural
+1.7 p.ct.
+
+C. _Cotton and nitric acid at_ 100°, two and a half hours (Cross and
+Bevan).--Yield, 70 p.ct. Composition
+
+ 4 C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.C_{6}H_{8}O_{6}
+
+yielded furfural 2.3 p.ct.
+
+D. _Cotton and nitric acid at_ 100° (four hours).--A more highly
+oxidised product resulted, viz. 3 C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.C_{6}H_{8}O_{6}:
+yielded furfural 3.2 p.ct.
+
+_By-products of oxidation._--The liquors from B were found to contain
+saccharic acid: the acid from C and B contained a dibasic acid which
+appeared to be tartaric acid.
+
+The isolation of (1) isosaccharinic and (2) dioxybutyric acid from the
+products of digestion of the oxycelluloses with lime-milk at 100° was
+effected by the separation of their respective calcium salts, (1) by
+direct crystallisation, (2) by precipitation alcohol after separation of
+the former.
+
+
+CELLULOSES, HYDRO- AND OXYCELLULOSES, AND CELLULOSE ESTERS.
+
+L. VIGNON (Bull. Soc. Chim., 1901 [3], 25, 130).
+
+(a) _Oxycelluloses from cotton, hemp, flax, and ramie._--The
+comparative oxidation of these celluloses, by treatment with HClO_{3}
+at 100°, gave remarkably uniform results, as shown by the following
+numbers, showing extreme variations: yields, 68-70 p.ct.; hydrazine
+reaction, N fixed 1.58-1.69; fixation of basic colouring matters
+(relative numbers), saffranine, 100-200, methylene blue, 100-106. The
+only points of difference noted were (1) hemp is somewhat more resistant
+to the acid oxidation; (2) the cotton oxycellulose shows a somewhat
+higher (25 p.ct.) cupric reduction.
+
+(b) _'Saccharification' of cellulose, cellulose hydrates, and
+hydrocellulose._--The products were digested with dilute hydrochloric
+acid six hours at 100°, and the cupric reduction of the soluble products
+determined and calculated to dextrose.
+
+ 100 grms. of gave reducing products equal to Dextrose
+
+Purified cotton 3.29
+ " Hydrocellulose 9.70
+Cotton mercerised (NaOH 30° B.) 4.39
+Cotton mercerised (NaOH 40° B.) 3.51
+Cellulose reprecipitated from cuprammonium 4.39
+Oxycellulose 14.70
+Starch 98.6
+
+These numbers show that cellulose may be hydrated both by mercerisation
+and solution, without affecting the constitutional relationships of the
+CO groups. The results also differentiate the cellulose series from
+starch in regard to hydrolysis.
+
+(c) _Cellulose and oxycellulose nitrates._--The nitric esters of
+cellulose have a strong reducting action on alkaline copper solutions.
+The author has studied this reaction quantitatively for the esters both
+of cellulose and oxycellulose, at two stages of 'nitration,' represented
+by 8.2-8.6 p.ct. and 13.5-13.9 p.ct. total nitrogen in the
+ester-products, respectively. The results are expressed in terms (c.c.)
+of the cupric reagent (Pasteur) reduced per 100 grs. compared with
+dextrose (=17767).
+
+ Cellulose maximum nitration (13.5 p.ct. N) 3640
+ Oxycellulose maximum nitration (13.9 p.ct. N) 3600
+ Cellulose minimum nitration (8.19 p.ct. N) 3700
+ Oxycellulose minimum nitration (8.56 p.ct. N) 3620
+
+The author concludes that, since the reducing action is independent of
+the degree of nitration, and is the same for cellulose and the
+oxycelluloses, the ester reaction in the case of the normal cellulose is
+accompanied by oxidation, the product being an oxycellulose ester.
+
+_Products of 'denitration'._--The esters were treated with ferrous
+chloride in boiling aqueous solution. The products were oxycelluloses,
+with a cupric reduction equal to that of an oxycellulose directly
+prepared by the action of HClO_{3}. On the other hand, by treatment with
+ammonium sulphide at 35°-40° 'denitrated' products were obtained without
+action on alkaline copper solutions.
+
+
+OXYCELLULOSES AND THE MOLECULAR WEIGHT OF CELLULOSE.
+
+H. NASTUKOFF (Berl. Ber. 33 [13] 2237).
+
+(p. 61) The author continues his investigations of the oxidation of
+cellulose. [Compare Bull. Mulhouse, 1892.] The products described were
+obtained by the action of hypochlorites and permanganates upon Swedish
+filter paper (Schleicher and Schüll).
+
+4. _Oxidation by hypochlorites._--(1) The cellulose was digested 24 hrs.
+with 35 times its weight of a filtered solution of bleaching power of
+4°B.; afterwards drained and exposed for 24 hrs. to the atmosphere.
+These treatments were then repeated. After washing, treatment with
+dilute acetic acid and again washing, the product was treated with a 10
+p.ct. NaOH solution. The oxycellulose was precipitated from the
+filtered solution: yield 45 p.ct. The residue when purified amounted to
+30 p.ct. of the original cellulose, with which it was identical in all
+essential properties.
+
+The oxycellulose, after purification, dried at 110°, gave the following
+analytical numbers:
+
+ C 43.64 43.78 43.32 43.13
+ H 6.17 6.21 5.98 6.08
+
+Its compound with phenylhydrazine (_loc. cit._) gave the following
+analytical numbers:
+
+ N 0.78 0.96 0.84
+
+(2) The reagents were as in (1), but the conditions varied by passing a
+stream of carbonic acid gas through the solution contained in a flask,
+until Cl compounds ceased to be given off. The analysis of the purified
+oxycellulose gave C 43.53, H 6.13.
+
+(3) The conditions were as in (2), but a much stronger hypochlorite
+solution--viz. 12°B.--was employed. The yield of oxycellulose
+precipitated from solution in soda lye (10 p.ct. NaOH) was 45 p.ct.
+There was only a slight residue of unattacked cellulose. The analytical
+numbers obtained were:
+
+ Oxycellulose C 43.31 43.74 43.69
+ " H 6.47 6.42 6.51
+ ________________________
+
+ Phenylhydrazine compound N 0.62 0.81
+
+B. _Oxidation by permanganate_ (KMnO_{4}). (1) The cellulose 16 grms.
+was treated with 1100 c.c. of a 1 p.ct. solution of KMnO_{4} in
+successive portions. The MnO_{2} was removed from time to time by
+digesting the product with a dilute sulphuric acid (10 p.ct.
+H_{2}SO_{4}). The oxycellulose was purified as before, yield 40 p.ct.
+Analytical numbers:
+
+ Oxycellulose C 42.12 42.9
+ " H 6.20 6.11
+ ________________________
+
+ Phenylhydrazine compound N 1.35 1.08 1.21
+
+(2) The cellulose (16 grms.) was digested 14 days with 2500 c.c. of 1
+p.ct. KMnO_{4} solution. The purified oxycellulose was identical in all
+respects with the above: yield 40 p.ct. C 42.66, H 6.19.
+
+(3) The cellulose (16 grms.) was heated in the water-bath with 1600 c.c.
+of 15 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4} to which were added 18 grms. KMnO_{4}. The yield
+and composition of the oxycellulose was identical with the above. It
+appears from these results that the oxidation with hypochlorites acids 1
+atom of O to 4-6 of the unit groups C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}; and the oxidation
+with permanganate 2 atoms O per 4-6 units of C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}. The
+molecular proportion of N in the phenylhydrazine residue combining is
+fractional, representing 1 atom O, i.e. 1 CO group reacting per 4
+C_{36}H_{60}O_{31} and 6 C_{24}H_{49}O_{21} respectively, assuming the
+reaction to be a hydrazone reaction.
+
+Further investigations of the oxycelluloses by treatment with (a)
+sodium amalgam, (b) bromine (water), and (c) dilute nitric acid at
+110°, led to no positive results.
+
+By treatment with alcoholic soda (NaOH) the products were resolved into
+a soluble and insoluble portion, the properties of the latter being
+those of a cellulose (hydrate).
+
+_Molecular weight of cellulose and oxycellulose._--The author endeavours
+to arrive at numbers expressing these relations by converting the
+substances into acetates by Schutzenberger's method, and observing the
+boiling-points of their solution in nitrobenzene.
+
+
+FERMENTATION OF CELLULOSE
+
+V. OMELIANSKI (Compt. Rend., 1897, 125, 1131-1133).
+
+Pure paper was allowed to ferment in the presence of calcium carbonate
+at a temperature of 35° for 13 months. The products obtained from
+3.4743 grams of paper were: acids of the acetic series, 2.2402 grams;
+carbonic anhydride, 0.9722 grams; and hydrogen, 0.0138 gram. The acids
+were chiefly acetic and butyric acid, the ratio of the former to the
+latter being 1.7 : 1. Small quantities of valeric acid, higher alcohols,
+and odorous products were formed.
+
+The absence of methane from the products of fermentation is remarkable,
+but the formation of this gas seems to be due to a special organism
+readily distinguishable from the ferment that produces the fatty acids.
+This organism is at present under investigation.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+(p. 75) ~Constitution of Cellulose.~--It may be fairly premised that the
+problem of the constitution of cellulose cannot be solved independently
+of that of molecular aggregation. We find in effect that the structural
+properties of cellulose and its derivatives are directly connected with
+their constitution. So far we have only a superficial perception of this
+correlation. We know that a fibrous cellulose treated with acids or
+alkalis in such a way that only hydrolytic changes can take place is
+converted into a variety of forms of very different structural
+characteristics, and these products, while still preserving the main
+chemical characteristics of the original, show when converted into
+derivatives by simple synthesis, _e.g._ esters and sulphocarbonates, a
+corresponding differentiation of the physical properties of these
+derivatives, from the normal standard, and therefore that the new
+reacting unit determines a new physical aggregate. Thus the
+sulphocarbonate of a 'hydrocellulose' is formed with lower proportions
+of alkaline hydrate and carbon disulphide, gives solutions of relatively
+low viscosity, and, when decomposed to give a film or thread of the
+regenerated cellulose, these are found to be deficient in strength and
+elasticity. Similarly with the acetate. The normal acetate gives
+solutions of high viscosity, films of considerable tenacity, and when
+those are saponified the cellulose is regenerated as an unbroken film.
+The acetates of hydrolysed celluloses manifest a retrogradation in
+structural and physical properties, proportioned to the degree of
+hydrolysis of the original.
+
+We may take this opportunity of pointing out that the celluloses not
+only suggest with some definiteness the connection of the structural
+properties of visible aggregates--that is, of matter in the mass--with
+the configuration of the chemical molecule or reacting unit, but supply
+unique material for the actual experimental investigation of the
+problems involved. Of all the 'organic' colloids cellulose is the only
+one which can be converted into a variety of derivative forms, from each
+of which a regular solid can be produced in continuous length and of any
+prescribed dimensions. Thus we can compare the structural properties of
+cellulose with those of its hydrates, nitrates, acetates, and benzoates,
+in terms of measurements of breaking strain, extensibility, elasticity.
+Investigations in this field are being prosecuted, but the results are
+not as yet sufficiently elaborated for reduction to formulæ. One
+striking general conclusion is, however, established, and that is that
+the structural properties of cellulose are but little affected by
+esterification and appear therefore to be a function of the special
+arrangement of the carbon atoms, i.e. of the molecular constitution.
+Also it is established that the molecular aggregate which constitutes a
+cellulose is of a resistant type, and undoubtedly persists in the
+solutions of the compounds.
+
+It may be urged that it is superfluous to import these questions of
+mass-aggregation into the problem of the chemical constitution of
+cellulose. But we shall find that the point again arises in attempting
+to define the reacting unit, which is another term for the molecule. In
+the majority of cases we rely for this upon physical measurements; and
+in fact the purely chemical determination of such quantities is
+inferential. Attempts have been made to determine the molecular weights
+of the cellulose esters in solution, by observations of depression of
+solidifying and boiling-points. But the numbers have little value. The
+only other well-defined compound is the sulphocarbonate. It has been
+pointed out that, by successive precipitations of this compound, there
+occurs a continual aggregation of the cellulose with dissociation of the
+alkali and CS residues and it has been found impossible to assign a
+limit to the dissociation, i.e. to fix a point at which the transition
+from soluble sulphocarbonate to insoluble cellulose takes place.
+
+On these grounds it will be seen we are reduced to a somewhat
+speculative treatment of the hypothetical ultimate unit group, which is
+taken as of C_{6} dimensions.
+
+As there has been no addition of experimental facts directly
+contributing to the solution of the problem, the material available for
+a discussion of the probabilities remains very much as stated in the
+first edition, pp. 75-77. It is now generally admitted that the
+tetracetate _n_ [C_{6}H_{6}O.(OAc)_{4}] is a normal cellulose ester;
+therefore that four of the five O atoms are hydroxylic. The fifth is
+undoubtedly carbonyl oxygen. The reactions of cellulose certainly
+indicate that the CO- group is ketonic rather than aldehydic. Even when
+attacked by strong sulphuric acid the resolution proceeds some
+considerable way before products are obtained reducing Fehling's
+solution. This is not easily reconcilable with any polyaldose formula.
+Nor is the resistance of cellulose to very severe alkaline treatments.
+The probability may be noted here that under the action of the alkaline
+hydrates there occurs a change of configuration. Lobry de Bruyn's
+researches on the change of position of the typical CO- group of the
+simple hexoses, in presence of alkalis, point very definitely in this
+direction. It is probable that in the formation of alkali cellulose
+there is a constitutional change of the cellulose, which may in effect
+be due to a migration of a CO- position within the unit group. Again
+also we have the interesting fact that structural changes accompany the
+chemical reaction. It is surprising that there should have been no
+investigation of these changes of external form and structure, otherwise
+than as mass effects. We cannot, therefore, say what may be the
+molecular interpretation of these effects. It has not yet been
+determined whether there are any intrinsic volume changes in the
+cellulose substance itself: and as regards what changes are determined
+in the reacting unit or molecule, we can only note a fruitful subject
+for future investigation. _A priori_ our views of the probable changes
+depend upon the assumed constitution of the unit group. If of the
+ordinary carbohydrate type, formulated with an open chain, there is
+little to surmise beyond the change of position of a CO- group. But
+alternative formulæ have been proposed. Thus the tetracetate is a
+derivative to be reckoned with in the problem. It is formed under
+conditions which preclude constitutional changes within the unit groups.
+The temperature of the main reaction is 30°-40°, the reagents are used
+but little in excess of the quantitative proportions, and the yields are
+approximately quantitative. If now the derivative is formed entirely
+without the hydrolysis the empirical formula C_{6}H_{6}O.(OAc)_{4}
+justifies a closed-ring formula for the original viz.
+CO<[CHOH]_{4}>CH_{2}; and the preference for this formula depends upon
+the explanation it affords of the aggregation of the groups by way of
+CO-CH_{2} synthesis.
+
+The exact relationship of the tetracetate to the original cellulose is
+somewhat difficult to determine. The starting-point is a cellulose
+hydrate, since it is the product obtained by decomposition of the
+sulphocarbonate. The degree of _hydrolysis_ attending the cycle of
+reactions is indicated by the formula 4 C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.H_{2}O. It has
+been already shown that this degree of hydrolysis does not produce
+molecular disaggregation. If this hydrate survived the acetylation it
+would of course affect the empirical composition, i.e. chiefly the
+carbon percentage, of the product. It may be here pointed out that the
+extreme variation of the carbon in this group of carbohydrate esters is
+as between C_{14}H_{20}O_{10} (C = 48.3 p.ct.) and C_{14}H_{18}O_{9} (C
+= 50.8 p.ct.) i.e. a tetracetate of C_{6}H_{12}O_{6} and
+C_{6}H_{10}O_{5} respectively. In the fractional intermediate terms it
+is clear that we come within the range of ordinary experimental errors,
+and to solve this critical point by way of ultimate analysis must
+involve an extended series of analyses with precautions for specially
+minimising and quantifying the error. The determination of the acetyl by
+saponification is also subject to an error sufficiently large to
+preclude the results being applied to solve the point. While, therefore,
+we must defer the final statement as to whether the tetracetate is
+produced from or contains a partly hydrolysed cellulose molecule, it is
+clear that at least a large proportion of the unit groups must be
+acetylated in the proportion C_{6}H_{6}O.(OAc)_{4}.
+
+It has been shown that by the method of Franchimont a higher proportion
+of acetyl groups can be introduced; but this result involves a
+destructive hydrolysis of the cellulose: the acetates are not
+derivatives of cellulose, but of products of hydrolytic decomposition.
+
+It appears, therefore, that with the normal limit of acetylation at the
+tetracetate the aggregation of the unit groups must depend upon the CO-
+groups and a ring formula of the general form CO<[CHOH]_{4}>CH_{2} is
+consistent with the facts.
+
+Vignon has proposed for cellulose the constitutional formula
+
+ O------CH
+ | | \
+ | O \[CHOH]_{3}
+ | | /
+ CH_{2}-CH/
+
+with reference to the highest nitrate, and the decomposition of the
+nitrate by alkalis with formation of hydroxypyruvic acid. While these
+reactions afford no very sure ground for deductions as to constitutional
+relationships, it certainly appears that, if the aldose view of the unit
+group is to be retained, this form of the anhydride contains suggestions
+of the general tendency of the celluloses on treatment with condensing
+acids to split off formic acid in relatively large quantity [Ber. 1895,
+1940]; the condensation of the oxycelluloses to furfural; the
+non-formation of the normal hydroxy-dicarboxylic acids by nitric acid
+oxidations. Indirectly we may point out that any hypothesis which
+retains the polyaldose view of cellulose, and so fails to differentiate
+its constitution from that of starch, has little promise of progress.
+The above formula, moreover, concerns the assumed unit group, with no
+suggestion as to the mode of aggregation in the cellulose complex. Also
+there is no suggestion as to how far the formula is applicable to the
+celluloses considered as a group. In extending this view to the
+oxycelluloses, Vignon introduces the derived oxidised group
+
+ CHO.(CHOH)_{3}.CH . CO
+ |_O__|
+
+--of which one is apportioned to three or four groups of the cellulose
+previously formulated: these groups in condensed union together
+constitute an oxycellulose.
+
+These views are in agreement with the experimental results obtained by
+Faber and Tollens (p. 71). They regard the oxycelluloses as compounds of
+'celloxin' C_{6}H_8{O}_{6} with 1-4 mols. unaltered cellulose; and the
+former they particularly refer to as a lactone of glycuronic acid. But
+on boiling with lime they obtain dioxybutyric and isosaccharinic acids;
+both of which are not very obviously related to the compounds formulated
+by Vignon. We revert with preference to a definitely ketonic formula,
+for which, moreover, some farther grounds remain to be mentioned. In the
+systematic investigation of the nitric esters of the carbohydrates (p.
+41) Will and Lenze have definitely differentiated the ketoses from the
+aldoses, as showing an internal condensation accompanying the ester
+reaction. Not only are the OH groups taking part in the latter
+consequently less by two than in the corresponding aldoses, but the
+nitrates show a much increased stability. This would give a simple
+explanation of the well-known facts obtaining in the corresponding
+esters of the normal cellulose. We may note here that an important item
+in the quantitative factors of the cellulose nitric ester reaction has
+been overlooked: that is, the yield calculated to the NO_{3} groups
+fixed. The theoretical yields for the higher nitrates are
+
+ Yield p.ct. N p.ct.
+ of cellulose of nitrate
+ Pentanitrate 169 12.7
+ Hexanitrate 183 14.1
+
+From such statistics as are recorded the yields are not in accordance
+with the above. There is a sensible deficiency. Thus Will and Lenze
+record a yield of 170 p.ct. for a product with 13.8 p.ct. N, indicating
+a deficiency of about 10 p.ct. As the by-products soluble in the acid
+mixture are extremely small, the deficiency represents approximately the
+water split off by an internal reaction. In this important point the
+celluloses behave as ketoses.
+
+In the lignocelluloses the condensed constituents of the complex are of
+well-marked ketonic, i.e. quinonic, type. In 'nitrating' the
+lignocelluloses this phenomenon of internal condensation is much more
+pronounced (see p. 131). As the reaction is mainly confined to the
+cellulose of the fibre, we have this additional evidence that the
+typical carbonyl is of ketonic function. It is still an open question
+whether the cellulose constituents of the lignocelluloses are
+progressively condensed--with progress of 'lignification'--to the
+unsaturated or lignone groups. There is much in favour of this view,
+the evidence being dealt with in the first edition, p. 180. The
+transition from a cellulose-ketone to the lignone-ketone involves a
+simple condensation without rearrangement; from which we may argue back
+to the greater probability of the ketonic structure of the cellulose. We
+must note, however, that the celluloses of the lignocelluloses are
+obtained as residues of various reactions, and are not homogeneous. They
+yield on boiling with condensing acids from 6 to 9 p.ct. furfural. It is
+usual to regard furfural as invariably produced from a pentose residue.
+But this interpretation ignores a number of other probable sources of
+the aldehyde. It must be particularly remembered that lævulose is
+readily condensed (a) to a methylhydroxyfurfural
+
+C_{6}H_{1}O_{6} - 3H_{2}O = C_{6}H_{6}O_{3} = C_{5}(OH).H_{2}.(CH_{3})O_{2}
+
+and (b) by HBr, with further loss of OH, as under:
+
+C_{6}H_{12}O_{6} - 4H_{2}O + HBr = C_{5}H_{3}(CH_{2}Br)O
+
+and generally the ketoses are distinguished from the aldoses by their
+susceptibility to condensation. Such condensation of lævulose has been
+effected by two methods: (a) by heating the concentrated aqueous
+solution with a small proportion of oxalic acid at 3 atm. pressure
+[Kiermayer, Chem. Ztg. 19, 100]; (b) by the action of hydrobromic acid
+(gas) in presence of anhydrous ether; the actual compound obtained being
+the omega-brommethyl derivative [Fenton, J. Chem. Soc. 1899, 423].
+
+This latter method is being extended to the investigation of typical
+celluloses, and the results appear to confirm the view that cellulose
+may be of ketonic constitution.
+
+The evidence which is obtainable from the synthetical side of the
+question rests of course mainly upon the physiological basis. There are
+two points which may be noted. Since the researches of Brown and Morris
+(J. Chem. Soc. 1893, 604) have altered our views of the relationships of
+starch and cane sugar to the assimilation process, and have placed the
+latter in the position of a primary product with starch as a species of
+overflow and reserve product, it appears that lævulose must play an
+important part in the elaboration of cellulose. Moreover, A. J. Brown,
+in studying the cellulosic cell-collecting envelope produced by the
+_Bacterium xylinum_, found that the proportion of this product to the
+carbohydrate disappearing under the action of the ferment was highest in
+the case of lævulose. These facts being also taken into consideration
+there is a concurrence of suggestion that the typical CO group in the
+celluloses is of ketonic character. That the typical cotton cellulose
+breaks down finally under the action of sulphuric acid to dextrose
+cannot be held to prove the aldehydic position of the carbonyls in the
+unit groups of the actual cellulose molecule or aggregate.
+
+We again are confronted with the problem of the aggregate and as to how
+far it may affect the constitution of the unit groups. That it modifies
+the functions or reactivity of the ultimate constituent groups we have
+seen from the study of the esters. Thus with the direct ester reactions
+the normal fibrous cellulose (C_{6}H_{16}O_{5}) yields a monoacetate,
+dibenzoate, and a trinitrate respectively under conditions which
+determine, with the simple hexoses and anhydrides, the maximum
+esterification, i.e. all the OH groups reacting. If the OH groups are of
+variable function, we should expect the CO groups _a fortiori_ to be
+susceptible of change of function, i.e. of position within the unit
+groups.
+
+But as to how far this is a problem of the constitution or phases of
+constitution of the unit groups or of the aggregate under reaction we
+have as yet no grounds to determine.
+
+The subjoined communication, appearing after the completion of the MS.
+of the book, and belonging to a date subsequent to the period intended
+to be covered, is nevertheless included by reason of its exceptional
+importance and special bearing on the constitutional problem above
+discussed.
+
+
+~THE ACTION OF HYDROGEN BROMINE ON CARBOHYDRATES.~[4]
+
+H. J. H. FENTON and MILDRED GOSTLING (J. Chem. Soc., 1901, 361).
+
+The authors have shown in a previous communication (Trans., 1898, 73,
+554) that certain classes of carbohydrates when acted upon at the
+ordinary temperature with dry hydrogen bromide in ethereal solution give
+an intense and beautiful purple colour.[5] It was further shown (Trans.,
+1899, 75, 423) that this purple substance, when neutralised with sodium
+carbonate and extracted with ether, yields golden-yellow prisms of
+omega-brommethylfurfural,
+
+ CH:C.CH_{2}Br
+ | |
+ | O
+ | |
+ CH:C.CHO.
+
+This reaction is produced by lævulose, sorbose, cane sugar, and inulin,
+an intense colour being given within an hour or two. Dextrose, maltose,
+milk sugar, galactose, and the polyhydric alcohols give, if anything,
+only insignificant colours, and these only after long standing. The
+authors therefore suggested that the reaction might be employed as a
+means of distinguishing these classes of carbohydrates, the rapid
+production of the purple colour being indicative of _ketohexoses_, or of
+substances which produce these by hydrolysis.
+
+By relying only on the production of the purple colour, however, a
+mistake might possibly arise, owing to the fact that _xylose_ gives a
+somewhat similar colour after standing for a few hours. Hence, the
+observations should be confirmed by isolation of the crystals of
+brommethylfurfural. No trace of this substance is obtained from the
+xylose product.
+
+In order to identify the substance, the ether extract, after
+neutralisation, is allowed to evaporate to a syrup, and crystallisation
+promoted either by rubbing with a glass rod, or by the more certain and
+highly characteristic method of 'sowing' with the most minute trace of
+omega-brommethylfurfural, when crystals are almost instantly formed.
+These are recrystallised from ether, or a mixture of ether and light
+petroleum, and further identified by the melting-point (59.5-60.5°),
+and, if considered desirable, by estimation of the bromine.
+
+It is now found, so reactive is the bromine atom in this compound, that
+the estimation may be accurately made by titration with silver nitrate
+according to Volhard's process, the crystals for this purpose being
+dissolved in dilute alcohol:
+
+0.1970 gram required 10.5 c.c. _N_/10 AgNO_{3}. Br = 42.63
+p.ct., calculated 42.32 p.ct.
+
+This method of applying hydrogen bromide in ethereal solution is, of
+course, unsuitable for investigations where a higher temperature has to
+be employed, or where long standing is necessary, since, under such
+circumstances, the ether itself is attacked. Wishing to make
+investigations under these conditions, the authors have tried several
+solvents, and, at present, find that chloroform is best suited to the
+purpose. In each of the following experiments, 10 grms. of the
+substance were covered with 250 c.c. of chloroform which had been
+saturated at 0° with dry hydrogen bromide. The mixture was contained in
+an accurately stoppered bottle, firmly secured with an iron clamp, and
+heated in a water-bath to about the boiling temperature for two hours.
+After standing for several hours, the mixture was treated with sodium
+carbonate (first anhydrous solid, and afterwards a few drops of strong
+solution), filtered, and the solution dried over calcium chloride. Most
+of the chloroform was then distilled off, and the remaining solution
+allowed to evaporate to a thick syrup in a weighed dish.
+
+The product was then tested for omega-brommethylfurfural by 'sowing'
+with the most minute trace of the substance, as described above. It was
+then warmed on a water-oven, kept in a vacuum desiccator over solid
+paraffin, and the weight estimated. When necessary, the product was
+recrystallised from ether, and further identified by the tests
+mentioned. The following results were obtained:
+
+ Weight of
+ crude residue.
+Swedish filter paper 3.0 crystallised at once by 'sowing.'
+Ordinary cotton 3.3 " "
+Mercerised cotton 2.1 " "
+Straw cellulose[6] 2.3 " "
+Lævulose 2.2 " "
+Inulin 1.3 " "
+Potato starch 0.37 " "
+Cane sugar 0.85 " "
+Dextrose 0.33 uncrystallisable.
+Milk sugar 0.37 "
+Glycogen 0.34 "
+Galactose 0.34 "
+
+The products from _dextrose_, _milk sugar_, and _galactose_ absolutely
+refused to crystallise even when extracted with ether and again
+evaporated, or by 'sowing,' stirring, &c.
+
+The _glycogen_ product deposited a very small amount of crystalline
+matter on standing, but the quantity was too minute for examination;
+moreover, it refused altogether to crystallise in contact with the
+aldehyde. It may fairly be stated, therefore, that these last four
+substances give absolutely negative results as regards the formation of
+omega-brommethylfurfural; if any is formed, its quantity is altogether
+too small to be detected.
+
+The specimen of _starch_ examined was freshly prepared from potato, and
+purified by digestion for twenty-four hours each with _N_/10 KOH, _N_/4
+HCl, and strong alcohol; it was then washed with water and allowed to
+dry in the air. It will be seen that this substance gave a positive
+result, but that the yield was extremely small, and might yet be due to
+impurity. Considering the importance of the behaviour of starch, for the
+purpose of drawing general conclusions from these observations, it was
+thought advisable to make further experiments with specimens which could
+be relied upon, and also to investigate the behaviour of dextrin. This
+the authors have been enabled to do upon a series of specimens specially
+prepared by C. O'Sullivan, and thus described by him:
+
+ 1. Rice starch, specially purified by the permanganate method.
+
+ 2. Wheat starch " " "
+
+ 3. Oat starch, contains traces of oil, washed with dilute KOH
+ and dilute HCl.
+
+ 4. Pea starch, first crop, washed with alkali, acid (HCl), and
+ strong alcohol.
+
+ 5. Natural dextrin, D = 3.87, alpha_{D} = 194.7; K = 0.95, (c
+ 2.628).
+
+ 6. alpha-Dextrin, C equation purified without fermentation, 30
+ precipitations with alcohol (Trans., 1879, 35, 772).
+
+The examination of these specimens was conducted on a smaller scale, but
+under the same conditions as before, _one gram_ of the substance being
+treated with 12.5 c.c. of the saturated chloroform solution and heated
+in sealed tubes for two hours as above. The results were as follows:
+
+ Weight of
+ crude residue.
+1. Rice starch 0.046 crystallised at once by 'sowing.'
+2. Wheat starch 0.044 " "
+3. Oat starch 0.049 " "
+4. Pea starch 0.064 " "
+5. Natural dextrin 0.088 " "
+6. alpha-Dextrin 0.055 " "
+
+The results may therefore be summarised as follows:--Treated under these
+particular conditions all forms of cellulose give large yields of
+omega-brommethylfurfural, some varieties giving as much as 33 per cent.
+Lævulose, inulin, and cane sugar give yields varying from 22 to 8.5 per
+cent.; various starches give small yields (average about 4.5 per cent.);
+and dextrins 5 to 8 per cent., whereas dextrose, milk sugar, and
+galactose give, apparently, none at all.
+
+The yields represent the solid crystalline residue; this when purified
+by recrystallisation gives, probably, about three-quarters of its weight
+of pure crystals. (In the case of dextrose, &c., the yields represent
+the weight of syrup.)
+
+These numbers, however, by no means represent the maximum yields
+obtainable, owing to the comparatively slight solubility of hydrogen
+bromide in chloroform. The process was conducted in the above manner
+only for the sake of uniform comparison. The ether method previously
+described gives much larger yields; for example, 12 grms. of inulin
+treated with only 60 c.c. of the saturated ether gave 2.5 grms. of
+substance. For the purpose of obtaining larger yields, other methods are
+being investigated.
+
+The facts recorded above, taken in conjunction with those given in our
+previous communications, appear to point definitely to the following
+general conclusions. First, that the various forms of _cellulose_
+contain one or more groups or nuclei identical with that contained in
+_lævulose_, and that such groups constitute the main or essential part
+of the molecule. Secondly, that similar groupings are contained in
+_starches_ and _dextrins_, but that the proportion of such groupings
+represents a relatively small part of the whole structure.
+
+The nature of this grouping is, according to the generally accepted
+constitution of _lævulose_, the six-carbon chain with a ketonic group:
+
+ C·C·C·C·C·C
+ || .
+ O
+
+But the results might, on the other hand, be considered indicative of
+the anhydride or 'lacton' grouping, which Tollens suggested for
+lævulose:
+
+ C·C·C·C·C·C
+ \ /
+ \ / .
+ O
+
+The latter very simply represents the formation of
+omega-brommethylfurfural from lævulose,[7]
+
+ ------O-----
+ | H H |
+ | | | |
+ OH·C-----C---C---C--C-----CH_{2}·OH
+ H_{2} OH OH OH H
+
+giving
+
+ H H
+ HC·C:C·C:C·CH_{2}Br
+ || \ / ,
+ O \ /
+ O
+
+
+although by a little further 'manipulation' of the symbols the change
+could, of course, be represented by reference to the ketonic formula.
+
+
+~The Ketonic Constitution of Cellulose.~
+
+C. F. CROSS and E. J. BEVAN (J. Chem. Soc., 1901, 366).
+
+In this paper the authors discuss more fully the theoretical bearings of
+the observations of Fenton and Gostling, the two papers being
+simultaneously communicated. The paper is mainly devoted to a review of
+the antecedent evidence, chemical and physiological, and to a general
+summing up in favour of the view that cellulose is a polyketose
+(anhydride).
+
+ * * * * *
+
+(p. 79) ~Composition of the Seed Hair of Eriodendron~ (~Anf.~)--Some
+interest attaches to the results of an analytical investigation which we
+have made of this silky floss. There is little doubt that cotton is
+entirely exceptional in its characteristics: both in structure and
+chemical composition it fails to show any adaptation to what we may
+regard as the _more obvious_ functions of a seed hair--which certainly
+do not demand either structural strength or chemical resistance. The
+following numbers determined for the kapok differentiate it widely from
+the cottons:
+
+ Ash, 1.3; moisture, 9.3; alkaline hydrolysis (loss) (a) 16.7,
+ (b) 21.8. Cellulose, by chlorination, &c., 71.1.
+
+In reacting with chloride it shows the presence of unsaturated groups,
+similar to the lignone of the woods. This was confirmed by a
+well-marked reaction with ferric ferricyanide with increase of weight
+due to the fixation of the blue cyanide.
+
+But the most characteristic feature is the high yield of furfural on
+boiling with condensing acids. The following numbers were determined:
+
+ Total furfural from original fibre 14.84
+ In residue from alkali hydrolysis 11.5
+ In cellulose isolated by Cl method 10.4
+
+Treated with sulphuric acids of concentration, (a) 92.1 grs.
+H_{2}SO_{4} per 100 c.c., (b) 105.8 grs. per 100 c.c., the fibres
+dissolve, and diluted immediately after complete solution it was
+resolved into
+
+ (a) (b)
+
+Reprecipitated fraction 68.7 43.7
+Soluble fraction yielding furfural 13.2 14.3
+
+By these observations it is established that the furfuroids are of the
+cellulose type and behave very much as the furfuroids of the cereal
+celluloses.
+
+This group of seed hairs invites exhaustive investigation. The furfuroid
+constituents are easily isolated, and as they constitute at least
+one-third of the fibre substance it is especially from this point of
+view that they invite study.
+
+
+RECHERCHES SUR L'OXYCELLULOSE.
+
+L. VIGNON.
+
+~Résumé of investigations (1898-1900) of Oxycellulose, published as a
+brochure~ (Rey, Lyon, 1900).
+
+(a) A typical oxycellulose prepared from cotton cellulose by the
+action of HClO_{3} (HCl + KClO_{3}) in dilute solution at 100° for one
+hour gave the following numbers:
+
+ C H O
+Elementary composition 43.55 6.03 50.42
+
+ Oxycellulose Original cellulose
+ Analysis by Lange's method
+ Soluble in KOH (at 180°) 87.6 12.0
+ Insoluble in KOH (at 180°) 12.4 88.0
+
+ Oxycellulose Original cellulose
+ Heat of combustion 4124-4133 4190-4224
+Heat evolved in contact with 50 times wt.}
+ normal KOH per 100 grms. } 1.3 cal. 0.74 cal.
+
+ Oxycellulose Cellulose
+Absorption of colouring } Saffranine 0.7 0.0
+matters at 100° per 100 grms. } Methylene blue 0.6 0.2
+
+(b) _Yield of furfural from cellulose, oxy- and
+hydro-cellulose._--From the hydrocelluloses variously prepared the
+author obtains 0.8 p.ct. furfural; from bleached cotton 1.8 p.ct.; and
+from the oxycelluloses variously prepared 2.0-3.5 p.ct. The 'furfuroid'
+is relatively more soluble in alkaline solutions (KOH) in the cold. The
+insoluble residue is a normal cellulose.
+
+(c) _Nitrates of cellulose, oxy- and hydro-cellulose._--Treated with
+the usual acid mixture (H_{2}SO_{4} 3 p., HNO_{3} 1 p.) under conditions
+for maximum action, the resulting esters showed uniformly a fixation of
+11.0 NO_{2} groups per unit mol. of C_{24}. The oxycellulose nitrate
+was treated directly with dilute solution of potassium hydrate in the
+cold. From the products of decomposition the author obtained the osazone
+of hydroxypyruvic acid [Will, Ber. 24, 400].
+
+(d) _Osazones of the oxycelluloses._--Oxycelluloses prepared by
+various methods are found to fix varying proportions of phenylhydrazine
+(residue), viz. from 3.4-8.5 p.ct. of the cellulose derivative reacting,
+corresponding with, i.e. calculated from, the nitrogen determined in the
+products (0.87-2.2 p.ct.). The reaction is assumed to be that of osazone
+formation.
+
+The author has also established a relation between the phenylhydrazine
+fixed and the furfural which the substance yields on boiling with
+condensing acids. This is illustrated by the subjoined series of
+numbers:
+
+ Phenylhydrazine Furfural
+ Fixed p.ct. formed p.ct.
+Cotton (bleached) 1.73 1.60
+Oxycellulose (HClO_{3}) 7.94 2.09
+ " (HClO) 3.37 1.79
+ " (CrO_{3}) (1) 7.03 3.00
+ " (CrO_{3}) (2) 7.71 3.09
+ " (CrO_{3}) (3) 8.48 3.50
+
+(e) _Constitution of cellulose and oxycellulose._--The results of
+these investigations are generalised as regards cellulose (C_6) by the
+constitutional formula
+
+ CH--CH_{2}
+ / | |
+ (CHOH)_{3} O |
+ \ | |
+ CH--O .
+
+The oxycelluloses contain the characteristic group
+
+ COH
+ /
+ (CHOH)_{3}
+ \
+ CH--CO
+ \ /
+ O
+
+in union with varying proportions of residual cellulose.
+
+
+QUANTITATIVE SEPARATION OF CELLULOSE-LIKE CARBOHYDRATES IN VEGETABLE
+SUBSTANCES.
+
+WILHELM HOFFMEISTER (Landw. Versuchs-Stat., 1897, 48, 401-411).
+
+To separate the hemicelluloses, celluloses, and the constituents of
+lignin without essential change, the substance, after being freed from
+fat, is extracted with dilute hydrochloric acid and ammonia, and the
+residue frequently agitated for a day or two with 5-6 p.ct. caustic soda
+solution. It is then diluted, the extract poured off, neutralised with
+hydrochloric acid, treated with sufficient alcohol, and the
+hemicellulose filtered, dried, and weighed. The residue from the soda
+extract is washed on a filter with hot water, and extracted with
+Schweizer's reagent.
+
+When the final residue (lignin) is subjected to prolonged extraction
+with boiling dilute ammonia (a suitable apparatus is described, with
+sketch) until the ammonia is no longer coloured, a residue is obtained
+which mostly dissolves in Schweizer's reagent, and on repeating the
+process the residue is found to consist largely of mineral matter. The
+dissolved cellulose-like substances often contain considerable amounts
+of pentosanes.
+
+According to the nature of the substance, the extraction with ammonia
+may take weeks, or months, or even longer; the ammonia extracts of hard
+woods (as lignum vitæ) and of cork are dark brown, and give an odour of
+vanilla when evaporated down. The residues, which are insoluble in
+water, but redissolve in ammonia, have the properties of humic acids.
+Other vegetable substances, when extracted, yielded, besides humic
+acids, a compound, C_{6}H_{7}O_{2}, soluble in alcohol and chloroform,
+but insoluble in water, ether, and benzene; preparations from different
+sources melted between 200° and 210°.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[4] The original paper is reproduced with slight alterations.
+
+[5] This purple colour would appear to be due to a highly dissociable
+compound of omega-brommethylfurfural with hydrogen bromide. The aldehyde
+gives yellow or colourless solutions in various solvents, which are
+turned purple by a sufficient excess of hydrogen bromide. Dilution, or
+addition of water, at once discharges the colour.
+
+[6] Other forms of cellulose were also examined--for example, pinewood
+cellulose--and the substances separated from solution as thiocarbonate
+(powder and film). All of these gave good yields of
+omega-brommethylfurfural.
+
+[7] The change is empirically represented as
+
+C_{6}H_{12}O_{6} + HBr - 4H_{2}O = C_{6}H_{5}O_{2}Br.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION IV. CELLULOSE GROUP, INCLUDING HEMICELLULOSES AND TISSUE
+CONSTITUENTS OF FUNGI
+
+
+VERSUCHE ZUR BESTIMMUNG DES GEHALTS EINIGER PFLANZEN UND PFLANZENTEILE
+AN ZELLWANDBESTANDTEILEN AN HEMICELLULOSEN UND AN CELLULOSE.
+
+A. KLEIBER (Landw. Vers.-Stat., 1900, 54, 161).
+
+~ON THE DETERMINATION OF CELL-WALL CONSTITUENTS, HEMICELLULOSES AND
+CELLULOSE IN PLANTS AND PLANT TISSUES.~
+
+In a preliminary discussion the author critically compares the results
+of various of the methods in practice for the isolation and estimation
+of cellulose. The method of F. Schulze [digestion with dil. HNO_{3} with
+KClO_{3}--14 days, and afterwards treating the product with ammonia,
+&c.] is stated to be the 'best known' (presumably the most widely
+practised); W. Hoffmeister's modification of the above, in which the
+nitric acid is replaced by hydrochloric acid (10 p.ct. HCl) is next
+noted as reducing the time of digestion from 14 days to 1-2 days, and
+giving in many cases higher yields of cellulose. The methods of treating
+with the halogens, viz. bromine water (H. Müller), chlorine gas (Cross
+and Bevan), and chlorine water, are dismissed with a bare mention,
+apparently on the basis of the conclusions of Suringar and Tollens
+(_q.v._). The method of Lange, the basis of which is a 'fusion' with
+alkaline hydrates at 180°, and the modified method of Gabriel, in which
+the 'fusion' with alkali takes place in presence of glycerin, are
+favourably mentioned.
+
+These methods were applied to a range of widely different raw materials
+to determine, by critical examination of the products, both as regards
+yield and composition, what title these latter have to be regarded as
+'pure cellulose.'
+
+This portion of the investigation is an extension of that of Suringar
+and Tollens, these latter confining themselves to celluloses of the
+'normal' groups, i.e. textile and paper-making celluloses. The present
+communication is a study of the tissue and cell-wall constituents of the
+following types:--
+
+ 1. Green plants of false oat grass (_Arrhenatherium, E._).
+ 2. Green plants of lucerne (_Medicago sativa_).
+ 3. Leaves of the ash (_Fraxinus_).
+ 4. Leaves of the walnut (_Juglans_).
+ 5. Roots of the purple melic grass (_Molinia cærulea_).
+ 6. Roots of dandelion (_Taraxacum officinale_).
+ 7. Roots of comfrey.
+ 8. Coffee berries.
+ 9. Wheat bran.
+
+These raw materials were treated for the quantitative estimation of
+cellulose by the method of Lange (b), Hoffmeister (c), and Schulze
+(d), and the numbers obtained are referred for comparison to the
+corresponding yields of 'crude fibre' (Rohfaser) by the standard method
+(a).
+
+As a first result the author dismisses Lange's method as hopeless: the
+results in successive determinations on the same materials showing
+variations up to 60 p.ct. The results by c and d are satisfactorily
+concordant: the yields of cellulose are higher than of 'crude fibre.'
+This is obviously due to the conservation of 'hemicellulose' products,
+which are hydrolysed and dissolved in the treatments for 'crude fibre'
+estimation. A modified method was next investigated, in which the
+process of digestion with acid chloroxy- compounds (c and d) was
+preceded by a treatment with boiling dilute acid. The yields of
+cellulose by this method (e) are more uniform, and show less
+divergence from the numbers for 'crude fibre.'
+
+The author's numerical results are given in a series of tables which
+include determinations of proteids and ash constituents, and the
+corresponding deductions from the crude weight in calculating to 'pure
+cellulose.' The subjoined extract will illustrate these main lines of
+investigation.
+
+ ___________________________________________________________
+| | | |
+| | Crude Fibre | Pure Cellulose |
+| |_____________|____________________________|
+| | | | |
+| Raw Material | Weende | Hoffmeister | Hoffmeister, |
+| | Method. | Method. | modified by |
+| | (a) | (c) | Author. |
+| | | | (e) |
+|________________|_____________|_____________|______________|
+| | | | |
+| Oat grass | 30.35 | 34.9 | 31.5 |
+| Lucerne | 25.25 | 28.7 | 20.5 |
+| Leaves of ash | 13.05 | 15.4 | 13.8 |
+| Roots of melic | 21.60 | 29.1 | 21.4 |
+| Coffee beans | 18.30 | 35.1 | 23.3 |
+| Bran | 8.2 | 19.3 | 9.3 |
+|________________|_____________|_____________|______________|
+
+The final conclusion drawn from these results is that the method of
+Hoffmeister yields a product containing variable proportions of
+hemicelluloses. These are eliminated by boiling with a dilute acid (1.25
+p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}), which treatment may be carried out on the raw
+material--i.e. before exposure to the acid chlorate, or on the crude
+cellulose as ordinarily isolated.
+
+~Determination of Tissue-constituents.~--By the regulated action of
+certain solvents applied in succession, it appears that such
+constituents of the plant-complex can be removed as have no organic
+connection with the cellular skeleton: the residue from such treatments,
+conversely, fairly represents the true tissue-constituents. The author
+employs the method of digestion with cold dilute alkaline solutions
+(0.15 to 0.5 p.ct. NaOH), followed by exhaustive washing with cold and
+hot water, afterwards with cold and hot alcohol, and finally with ether.
+
+The residue is dried and weighed as crude product. When necessary, the
+proportions of ash and proteid constituents are determined and deducted
+from the 'crude product' which, thus corrected, may be taken as
+representing the 'carbohydrate' tissue constituents.
+
+~Determination of Hemicelluloses.~--By the process of boiling with dilute
+acids (1.25 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}) the hemicelluloses are attacked--i.e.
+hydrolysed and dissolved. The action of the acid though selective is, of
+course, not exclusively confined to these colloidal carbohydrates. The
+proteid and mineral constituents are attacked more or less, and the
+celluloses themselves are not entirely resistant to the action. The loss
+due to the latter may be neglected, but in calculating the hemicellulose
+constants from the gross loss the proteids and mineral constituents
+require to be taken into account in the usual way.
+
+
+QUANTITATIVE SEPARATION OF HEMICELLULOSE, CELLULOSE, AND LIGNIN.
+PRESENCE OF PENTOSANES IN THESE SUBSTANCES.
+
+WILHELM HOFFMEISTER (Landw. Versuchs-Stat, 1898, 50, 347-362).
+
+(p. 88) The separation of the cellulose-like carbohydrates of sunflower
+husks is described.
+
+In order to ascertain the effect of dilute ammonia on the cellulose
+substances of lignin, a dried 5 p.ct. caustic soda extract was extracted
+successively with 1, 2, 3, and 4 p.ct. sodium hydroxide solution. Five
+grams of the 2 p.ct. extract were then subjected to the action of
+ammonia vapour; the cellulose did not completely dissolve in six weeks.
+Cellulose insoluble in caustic soda (32 grms.) was next extracted with
+ammonia, in a similar manner, for 10 days, dried, and weighed. 30.46
+grms. remained, which, when treated with 5 p.ct. aqueous caustic soda,
+yielded 0.96 grm. (3 per cent.) of hemicellulose.
+
+When cellulose is dissolved in Schweizer's solution, the residue is, by
+repeated extraction with aqueous sodium hydroxide, completely converted
+into the soluble form. On evaporating the ammonia from the Schweizer's
+extract, at the ordinary temperature and on a water-bath respectively,
+different amounts of cellulose are obtained; more hemicellulose is
+obtained, by caustic soda, from the heated solution than from that which
+was not heated. In this operation the pentosanes are more influenced
+than the hexosanes; pentosanes are not always readily dissolved by
+caustic soda, and hexosanes are frequently more or less readily
+dissolved. Both occur in lignin, and are then undoubtedly indigestible.
+These points have to be considered in judging the digestibility of these
+carbohydrates.
+
+A comparison of analyses of clover, at different periods, in the first
+and second years of growth, shows that both cellulose (Schweizer's
+extract) and lignin increase in both constituents. In the second year
+the lignin alone increased to the end; the cellulose decreased at the
+end of June. In the first year it seemed an absolutely as well as
+relatively greater amount of cellulose, and lignin was produced in the
+second year; this, however, requires confirmation. The amount of
+pentosanes in the Schweizer extract was relatively greater in the second
+than in the first year, but decreased in the lignin more in the second
+year than in the first: this result is also given with reserve.
+
+
+DIE CONSTITUTION DER CELLULOSEN DER CEREALIEN.
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and C. SMITH (Berl. Ber., 1896, 1457).
+
+~THE CONSTITUTION OF THE CEREAL CELLULOSES.~
+
+(p. 84) Straw cellulose is resolved by two methods of acid hydrolysis
+into a soluble furfural-yielding fraction, and an insoluble fraction
+closely resembling the normal cellulose. (a) The cellulose is
+dissolved in sulphuric acids of concentration, H_{2}SO_{4}.2H_{2}O,
+H_{2}SO_{4}.3H_{2}O. As soon as solution is complete, the acid is
+diluted. A precipitate of cellulose hydrate (60-70 p.ct.) is obtained,
+and the filtered solution contains 90-95 p.ct. of the furfuroids of the
+original cellulose. The process is difficult to control, however, in
+mass, and to obtain the latter in larger quantity the cellulose (b) is
+digested with six times its weight of 1 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4} at 3 atm.
+pressure, the products of the action being (1) a disintegrated cellulose
+retaining only a small fraction (1/12) of the furfural-yielding groups,
+and (2) a slightly coloured solution of the hydrolised furfuroids. An
+investigation of the latter gave the following results: By oxidation
+with nitric acid no saccharic acid was obtained; showing the absence of
+dextrose. The numbers for cupric reduction were in excess of those
+obtained with the hexoses. The yield of ozazone was high, viz. 30 to 40
+p.ct. of the weight of the carbohydrate in solution. On fractionating,
+the melting-points of the fractions were found to lie between 146° and
+153°. Ultimate analysis gave numbers for C, H, and N identical with
+those of a pentosazone. The product of hydrolysis appears, therefore, to
+be xylose or a closely related derivative.
+
+All attempts to obtain a crystallisation of xylose from the solution
+neutralised (BaCO_{3}), filtered, and evaporated, failed. The reaction
+with phloroglucol and HCl, moreover, was not the characteristic red of
+the pentoses, but a deep violet. The product was then isolated as a dry
+residue by evaporating further and drying at 105°. Elementary analysis
+gave the numbers C 44.2, 44.5, and H 6.7, 6.3. Determinations of
+furfural gave 39.5 to 42.5 p.ct. On treating the original solution with
+hydrogen peroxide, and warming, oxidation set in, with evolution of
+CO_{2}. This was estimated (by absorption), giving numbers for CO_{2},
+19.5, 20.5, 20.1 p.ct. of the substance.
+
+The sum of these quantitative data is inconsistent with a pentose or
+pentosane formula; it is more satisfactorily expressed by the empirical
+formula
+
+ O
+ / \
+ C_{5}H_{8}O_{3} CH_{2},
+ \ /
+ O
+
+which represents a pentose monoformal. Attempts to synthesise a compound
+of this formula have been so far without success.
+
+
+UEBER EINIGE CHEMISCHE VORGÄNGE IN DER GERSTENPFLANZE.
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and C. SMITH (Berl. Ber., 1895, 2604).
+
+~THE CHEMICAL LIFE-HISTORY OF THE BARLEY PLANT.~
+
+(p. 84) Owing to the presence of 'furfuroids' in large proportion as
+constituents of the tissues of the stems of cereals, these plants afford
+convenient material for studying the problem of the constitution of the
+tissue-furfuroids, as well as their relationship to the normal
+celluloses. The growing barley plant was investigated at successive
+periods of growth. Yield of furfural was estimated on the whole plant
+and on the residue from a treatment with alkaline and acid solvents in
+the cold such as to remove all cell contents. This residue is described
+as 'permanent tissue.' The observations were carried out through two
+growing seasons--1894-5--which were very different in character, the
+former being rainy with low temperature, the latter being abnormal in
+the opposite direction, i.e. minimum rainfall and maximum sunshine. The
+barley selected for observation was that of two experimental plots of
+the Royal Agricultural Society's farm, one (No. 1) remaining permanently
+unmanured, and showing minimum yield, the other (No. 6) receiving such
+fertilising treatment as to give maximum yields.
+
+The numerical results are given in the annexed tables:
+
+Table Headings:
+
+A: Date
+B: Age of Crop
+C: Plot
+D: Dry Weight
+E: Furfural p.ct. of dry weight (a)
+F: Permanent tissue p.ct. dry weight
+G: Furfural from permanent tissue
+H: P.ct. of tissue
+I: P.ct. of entire plant
+J: Ratio a : c
+
+BARLEY CROP, WOBURN, 1894.
+
+ ________________________________________________________________________
+| | | | | | | | |
+| | | | | | | [G] | |
+| | | | | | |_____________| |
+| | | | | | | | | |
+| [A] | [B] | [C] | [D] | [E] | [F] | [H] | [I] | [J] |
+|_________|__________|_____|______|______|______|______|______|__________|
+| | | | | | | | | |
+| May 7 | 6 weeks | 1 | 19.4 | 7.0 | 53.4 | 12.7 | 6.8 | 1.03 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 14.7 | 7.0 | 55.9 | 10.3 | 5.7 | 1.23 : 1 |
+| June 4 | 10 weeks | 1 | 17.6 | 7.7 | 52.9 | 11.6 | 6.1 | 1.26 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 13.5 | 8.1 | 58.5 | 13.4 | 7.8 | 1.04 : 1 |
+| July 10 | 15 weeks | 1 | 42.0 | 9.0 | 65.7 | 9.8 | 6.4 | 1.40 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 32.9 | 10.6 | 65.7 | 12.5 | 8.2 | 1.30 : 1 |
+| Cut | 21 weeks | 1 | 64.0 | 11.9 | 70.0 | 14.5 | 10.1 | 1.18 : 1 |
+| Aug. 21 | | 6 | 64.6 | 13.4 | 70.5 | 15.0 | 10.6 | 1.26 : 1 |
+| Carried | 22 weeks | 1 | 84.0 | 12.7 | 75.0 | 16.5 | 12.4 | 1.02 : 1 |
+| Aug. 31 | | 6 | 86.4 | 12.4 | 78.4 | 15.1 | 11.8 | 1.05 : 1 |
+| |
+| BARLEY CROP, WOBURN, 1895. |
+| |
+| May 15 | 7 weeks | 1 | 20.6 | 6.6 | 53.9 | 10.2 | 5.5 | 1.20 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 17.8 | 5.8 | 56.7 | 9.6 | 5.4 | 1.07 : 1 |
+| June 18 | 12 weeks | 1 | 34.6 | 8.0 | 38.2 | 14.7 | 5.6 | 1.42 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 33.4 | 7.6 | 44.5 | 15.0 | 6.7 | 1.14 : 1 |
+| July 16 | 16 weeks | 1 | 52.8 | 12.1 | 55.6 | 16.3 | 9.1 | 1.33 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 54.4 | 10.6 | 46.2 | 19.1 | 8.8 | 1.20 : 1 |
+| Aug. 16 | 20 weeks | 1 | 66.8 | 9.2 | 49.1 | 17.0 | 8.3 | 1.10 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 65.0 | 9.8 | 49.8 | 19.1 | 9.4 | 1.04 : 1 |
+| Sept. 3 | 22 weeks | 1 | 84.3 | 10.4 | 45.7 | 17.6 | 8.0 | 1.31 : 1 |
+| | | 6 | 86.3 | 10.2 | 45.3 | 17.3 | 7.8 | 1.30 : 1 |
+|_________|__________|_____|______|______|______|______|______|__________|
+
+The variations exhibited by these numbers are significant. It is clear,
+on the other hand, that the assimilation of the furfuroids does not vary
+in any important way with variations in conditions of atmosphere and
+soil nutrition. They are essentially _tissue_-constituents, and only at
+the flowering period is there any accumulation of these compounds in the
+alkali-soluble form. It has been previously shown (ibid. 27, 1061)
+that the proportion of furfuroids in the straw-celluloses of the
+paper-maker differs but little from that of the original straws. For the
+isolation of the celluloses the straws are treated by a severe process
+of alkaline hydrolysis, to which, therefore, the furfuroid groups offer
+equal resistance with the normal hexose groups with which they are
+associated in the complex.
+
+The furfuroids of the cereal straws are therefore not pentosanes. They
+are original products of assimilation, and not subject to secondary
+changes after elaboration such as to alter either their constitution or
+their relationship to the normal hexose groups of the tissue-complex.
+
+
+(1) CONSTITUTION OF THE CEREAL CELLULOSES
+
+(Chem. Soc. J. 1896, 804).
+
+
+(2) THE CARBOHYDRATES OF BARLEY STRAW
+
+(Chem. Soc. J. 1896, 1604).
+
+
+(3) THE CARBOHYDRATES OF THE CEREAL
+
+STRAWS (Chem. Soc. J. 1897, 1001).
+
+
+(4) THE CARBOHYDRATES OF BARLEY STRAW
+
+(Chem. Soc. J. 1898, 459).
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and CLAUD SMITH.
+
+These are a series of investigations mainly devoted to establishing the
+identity of the furfural-yielding group which is a characteristic
+constituent.
+
+This 'furfuroid' while equally resistant to alkalis as the normal
+cellulose group with which it is associated, is selectively hydrolysed
+by acids. Thus straw cellulose dissolves in sulphuric acids of
+concentration H_{2}SO_{4}.2H_{2}O - H_{2}SO_{4}.3H_{2}O, and on diluting
+the normal cellulose is precipitated as a hydrate, and the furfuroid
+remains in solution. But this sharp separation is difficult to control
+in mass. By heating with a very dilute acid (1 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}) the
+conditions are more easily controlled, the most satisfactory results
+being obtained with 15 mins. heating at 3 atm. pressure.
+
+(1) Operating in this way upon brewers' grains the furfuroid was
+obtainable as the chief constituent of a solution for which the
+following experimental numbers were determined:--Total dissolved solids,
+28.0 p.ct. of original 'grains'; furfural, 39.5 p.ct. of total dissolved
+solids, as compared with 12.5 p.ct. of total original grains; cupric
+reduction (calc. to total solids), 110 (dextrose = 100) osazone; yield
+in 3 p.ct. solution, 35 p.ct. of weight of total solids.
+
+ Pentosazone
+ Analysis N 17.1 17.3 17.07
+ C 62.5 62.3 62.2
+ H 6.4 6.5 6.1
+ Melting-point 146°-153°
+
+From these numbers it is seen that of the total furfuroids of the
+original 'grains' 84 p.ct. are thus obtained in solution in the fully
+hydrolysed form, which is that of a pentose or pentose derivative. It
+was, however, found impossible to obtain any crystallisation from the
+neutralised (BaCO_{3}) and concentrated solution, the syrup being kept
+for some weeks in a desiccator. It was noted at the same time that the
+colour reaction of the original solution with phloroglucol and
+hydrochloric acid was a deep violet, in contradistinction to the
+characteristic red of the pentoses. On oxidation with hydrogen peroxide,
+in the proportion of 1 mol. H_{2}O_{2} to 1 mol. of the carbohydrate in
+solution, carbonic anhydride was formed in quantity = 20.0 p.ct. of the
+latter.
+
+Fermentation (yeast) experiments also showed a divergence from the
+resistant behaviour of the pentoses, a considerable proportion of the
+furfuroid disappearing in a normal fermentation.
+
+(2) The quantitative methods above described were employed in
+investigating the barley plant at different stages of its growth. The
+green plant was extracted with alcohol, the residue freed from alcohol
+and subjected to acid hydrolysis.
+
+The hydrolysed extract was neutralised and fermented. In the early
+stages of growth the furfuroids were completely fermented, i.e.
+disappeared in the fermentation. In the later stages this proportion
+fell to 50 p.ct. In the earlier stages, moreover, the normal hexose
+constituents of the permanent tissue were hydrolysed in large proportion
+by the acid, whereas in the matured straw the hydrolysis is chiefly
+confined to the furfuroids. In the early stages also the permanent
+tissue yields an extract with relatively low cupric reduction, showing
+that the carbohydrates are dissolved by the acid in a more complex
+molecular condition.
+
+These observations confirm the view that the furfuroids take origin in a
+hexose-pentose series of transformations. The proportion of furfuroid
+groups to total carbohydrates varies but little, viz. from 1/3 in the
+early stages to a maximum of 1/4 at the flowering period. At this period
+the differentiation of the groups begins to be marked.
+
+Taking all the facts of (1) and (2), they are not inconsistent with the
+hypothesis of an internal transformation of a hexose to a
+pentose-monoformal. Such a change of position and function of oxygen
+from OH to CO within the group --CH.OH-- is a species of internal
+oxidation which reverses the reduction of formaldehyde groups in
+synthesising to sugars, and appears therefore of probable occurrence.
+
+These constitutional problems are followed up in (3) by the indirect
+method of differentiating the relationships of these furfuroids to yeast
+fermentation, from those of the pentoses. Straw and esparto celluloses
+are subjected to the processes of acid hydrolysis, and the neutralised
+extracts fermented. With high furfural numbers indicating that the
+furfuroids are the chief constituents of the extract, there is an active
+fermentation with production of alcohol. The cupric reduction falls in
+greater ratio to the original (unfermented) than the furfural.
+Observations on the pure pentoses--xylose and arabinose added to
+dextrose solutions, and then exposed to yeast action--show that in a
+vigorous fermentation not unduly prolonged the pentoses are unaffected,
+but that they do come within the influence of the yeast-cell when the
+latter is in a less vigorous condition, and when the hexoses are not
+present in relatively large proportion.
+
+(4) The observations on the growing plant were resumed with the view of
+artificially increasing the differentiation of the two main groups of
+carbohydrates. From a portion of a barley crop the inflorescence was
+removed as soon as it appeared. The crop was allowed to mature, and a
+full comparison instituted between the products of normal and abnormal
+growth. With a considerable difference in 'permanent tissue' (13 p.ct.
+less) and a still greater defect in cellulose (24 p.ct.), the constants
+for the furfuroids in relation to total carbohydrates were unaffected by
+the arrested development. This was also true of the behaviour of the
+hydrolysed extracts (acid processes) to yeast fermentation.
+
+(5) The extract obtained from the brewers' grains by the process
+described in (2) was investigated in relation to animal digestion. It
+has been now generally established that the furfuroids as constituents
+of fodder plants are digested and assimilated in large proportion in
+passing through animal digestive tracts, and in this respect behave
+differently from the pentoses. The furfuroids being obtained, as
+described, in a fully hydrolysed condition (monoses) the digestion
+problem presented itself in a new aspect, and was therefore attacked.
+
+The result of the comparative feeding experiments upon rabbits was to
+show that in this previously hydrolysed form the furfuroids are almost
+entirely digested and assimilated, no pentoses, moreover, appearing in
+the urine.
+
+Generally we may sum up the present solution of the problem of the
+relationship of the furfuroids to plant assimilation and growth as
+follows:--The pentoses are not produced as such in the process of
+assimilation; but furfural-yielding carbohydrates are produced directly
+and in approximately constant ratio to the total carbohydrates; they are
+mainly located in the permanent tissue; in the secondary changes of
+dehydration, &c., accompanying maturation they undergo such
+differentiation that they become readily separable by processes of acid
+hydrolysis from the more resistant normal celluloses; but in relation to
+alkaline treatments they maintain their intimate union with the latter.
+They are finally converted into pentoses by artificial treatments, and
+into pentosanes in the plant, with loss of 1 C atom in an oxidised form.
+The mechanism of this transformation of hexoses into pentoses is not
+cleared up. It is independent of external conditions, e.g.
+fertilisation and atmospheric oxidations, and is probably therefore a
+process of internal rearrangement of the character of an oxidation.
+
+
+ZUR KENNTNISS DER IN DEN MEMBRANEN DER PILZE ENTHALTENEN BESTANDTHEILE.
+
+E. WINTERSTEIN (Ztschr. Physiol. Chem., 1894, 521; 1895, 134).
+
+~ON THE CONSTITUENTS OF THE TISSUE OF FUNGI.~
+
+(p. 87) These two communications are a contribution of fundamental
+importance, and may be regarded as placing the question of the
+composition of the celluloses of these lowest types on a basis of
+well-defined fact. In the first place the author gives an exhaustive
+bibliography, beginning with the researches of Braconnot (1811), who
+regarded the cellular tissue of these organisms as a specialised
+substance, which he termed 'fungin.' Payen rejects this view, and
+regards the tissue, fully purified by the action of solvents, as a
+cellulose (C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}). This view is successively supported by
+Fromberg [Mulder, Allg. Phys. Chem., Braunschweig, 1851], Schlossberger
+and Doepping [Annalen, 52, 106], and Kaiser. De Bary, on a review of the
+evidence, adopts this view, but, as the purified substance fails to give
+the characteristic colour-reactions with iodine, he uses the qualifying
+term 'pilzcellulose' [Morph. u. Biol. d. Pilze u. Flechten, Leipzig,
+1884].
+
+C. Richter, on the other hand, shows that these reactions are merely a
+question of methods of purification or preparation [Sitzungsber. Acad.
+Wien, 82, 1, 494], and considers that the tissue-substance is an
+ordinary cellulose, with the ordinary reactions masked by the presence
+of impurities. In regard to the lower types of fungoid growth, such as
+yeast, the results of investigators are more at variance. The researches
+of Salkowski (p. 113) leave little doubt, however, that the
+cell-membrane is of the cellulosic type.
+
+The author's researches extend over a typical range of products obtained
+from _Boletus edulis, Agaricus campestris, Cantharellus cibarius,
+Morchella esculenta, Polyporus officinalis, Penicillium glaucum_, and
+certain undetermined species. The method of purification consisted
+mainly in (a) exhaustive treatments with ether and boiling alcohol,
+(b) digestion with alkaline hydrate (1-2 p.ct. NaOH) in the cold,
+(c) acid hydrolysis (2-3 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}) at 95°-100°, followed by a
+chloroxidation treatment by the processes of Schulze or Hoffmeister, and
+final alkaline hydrolysis.
+
+The products, i.e. residues, thus obtained were different in essential
+points from the celluloses isolated from the tissues of phanerogams
+similarly treated. Only in exceptional cases do they give blue reactions
+with iodine in presence of zinc chloride or sulphuric acid. The
+colourations are brown to red. They resist the action of cuprammonium
+solutions. They are for the most part soluble in alkaline hydrate
+solution (5-10 p.ct. NaOH) in the cold. They give small yields (1-2
+p.ct.) of furfural on boiling with 10 p.ct. HCl.Aq.
+
+Elementary analyses gave the following results, which are important in
+establishing the presence of a notable proportion of nitrogen, which has
+certainly been overlooked by the earlier observers:--
+
+ _________________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| 'Cellulose' or residue from | C | H | N |
+|______________________________________|______|_____|_____|
+| | | | |
+| Boletus edulis (Schulze process) | 42.4 | 6.5 | 3.9 |
+| Boletus edulis (Hoffmeister process) | 44.6 | 6.3 | 3.6 |
+| Polyporus off. | 43.7 | 6.5 | 0.7 |
+| Cantharellus cib. | 44.9 | 6.8 | 3.0 |
+| Agaricus campestris | 44.3 | 6.6 | 3.6 |
+| Botrytis | 42.1 | 6.3 | 3.9 |
+| Penicillium glaucum | | | 3.3 |
+| Morchella esculenta | | | 2.5 |
+|______________________________________|______|_____|_____|
+
+It is next shown that this residual nitrogen is not in the form of
+residual proteids (1) by direct tests, all of which gave negative
+results, and (2) indirectly by the high degree of resistance to both
+alkaline and acid hydrolysis. The 'celluloses' are attacked by boiling
+dilute acids (1 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}), losing in weight from 10 to 23
+p.ct., the dissolved products having a cupric reduction value about 50
+p.ct. that of an equal weight of dextrose. As an extreme hydrolytic
+treatment the products were dissolved in 70 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}, allowed
+to stand 24 hours, then considerably diluted (to 3 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4})
+and boiled to complete the inversion. The yields of glucose, calculated
+from the cupric reduction, were as follows:--
+
+ Boletus edulis 65.2 p.ct.
+ Polyporus off. 94.7 "
+ Agaricus campestris 59.1 "
+ Morchella esculenta 60.1 "
+ Cantharellus cib. 64.9 "
+ Botrytis 60.8 "
+
+It will be noted that the exceptionally high yield from the Polyporus
+cellulose is correlated with its exceptionally low nitrogen. By actual
+isolation of a crystalline dextrorotary sugar, by preparations of
+osazone and conversion into saccharic acid, it was proved that dextrose
+was the main product of hydrolysis. The second main product was shown to
+be acetic acid, the yield of which amounted to 8 p.ct. in several cases.
+
+Generally, therefore, it is proved that the more resistant tissue
+constituents of the fungi are not cellulose, but a complex of
+carbohydrates and nitrogenous groups in combination, the former being
+resolved into glucoses by acid hydrolysis, and the latter yielding
+acetic acid as a characteristic product of resolution together with the
+nitrogenous groups in the form of an uncrystallisable syrup.
+
+In the further prosecution of these investigations (2) the author
+proceeded from the supposition of the identity of the nitrogenous
+complex of the original with chitin, and adopted the method of
+Ledderhose (Ztschr. Physiol. Chem. 2, 213) for the isolation of
+glucosamin hydrochloride, which he succeeded in obtaining in the
+crystalline form. In the meantime E. Gilson had shown that these tissue
+substances in 'fusion' with alkaline hydrates yield a residue of a
+nitrogenous product (C_{14}H_{28}N_{2}O_{10}), which is soluble in
+dilute acids [Recherches Chim. sur la Membrane Cellulaire des
+Champignons, La Cellule, v. II, pt. 1]. This residue, which was termed
+mycosin by Gilson, has been similarly isolated by the author. It is
+proved, therefore, that the tissues of the fungi do contain a product
+resembling chitin. [See also Gilson, Compt. Rend. 120, 1000.] This
+constituent is in intimate union with the carbohydrate complex, which is
+resolved similarly to the hemicelluloses. Various intermediate terms of
+the hydrolytic series have been isolated. But the only fully identified
+product of resolution is the dextrose which finally results.
+
+
+UEBER DIE KOHLENHYDRATE D. HEFE.
+
+E. SALKOWSKI (Berl. Ber., 27, 3325).
+
+~ON THE CARBOHYDRATES OF YEAST.~
+
+The author has isolated the more resistant constituents of the
+cell-membrane by boiling with dilute alkalis, and exhaustively purifying
+with alcohol and ether.
+
+The residue was only a small percentage (3-4 p.ct) of the original, and
+retained only 0.45 p.ct. N.
+
+It was heated in a digester with water at 2-3 atm. steam-pressure, and
+thus resolved into approximately equal portions of soluble cellulose
+(a) and insoluble (b). The latter, giving no colour-reaction with
+iodine, is termed achroocellulose; the former reacts, and is therefore
+termed erythrocellulose. The former is easily separated from its
+opalescent solution. It has the empirical composition of cellulose. In
+the soluble form it resembles glycogen. The achroocellulose is isolated
+in the form of horny or agglomerated masses. It appears to be resolved
+by ultimate hydrolysis into dextrose and mannose.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION V. FURFUROIDS, i.e. PENTOSANES AND FURFURAL-YIELDING
+CONSTITUENTS GENERALLY
+
+
+(1) ~Reactions of the Carbohydrates with Hydrogen Peroxide.~
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and CLAUD SMITH (J. Chem. Soc., 1898, 463).
+
+
+(2) ~Action of Hydrogen Peroxide on Carbohydrates in the Presence of
+Ferrous Salts.~
+
+R. S. MORRELL and J. M. CROFTS (J. Chem. Soc., 1899, 786).
+
+
+(3) ~Oxidation of Furfuraldehyde by Hydrogen Peroxide.~
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and T. HEIBERG (J. Ch. Soc., 1899, 747).
+
+
+(4) EINWIRKUNG VON WASSERSTOFFHYPEROXID AUF UNGESÄTTIGTE
+KOHLENWASSERSTOFFE.
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and T. HEIBERG (Berl. Ber., 1900, 2015).
+
+~ACTION OF HYDROGEN PEROXIDE ON UNSATURATED HYDROCARBONS.~
+
+The above series of researches grew out of the observations incidental
+to the use of the peroxide on an oxidising agent in investigating the
+hydrolysed furfuroids (102). Certain remarkable observations had
+previously been made by H. J. H. Fenton (Ch. Soc. J., 1894, 899; 1895,
+774; 1896, 546) on the oxidation of tartaric acid by the peroxide,
+acting in presence of ferrous salts, the --CHOH--CHOH-- residue losing
+H_{2} with production of the unsaturated group, --OH.C=C.OH--. These
+investigations have subsequently been considerably developed and
+generalised by Fenton, but as the results have no immediate bearing on
+our main subject we must refer readers to the J. Chem. Soc., 1896-1900.
+
+From the mode of action diagnosed by Fenton it was to be expected that
+the CHOH groups of the carbohydrates would be oxidised to CO groups, and
+it has been established by the above investigations (1) and (2) that the
+particular group to be so affected in the hexoses is that contiguous to
+the typical
+
+ |
+ --CO
+
+group. There results, therefore, a dicarbonyl derivative ('osone'),
+which reacts directly with 2 mol. phenyl hydrazine in the cold to form
+an osazone. This was directly established for glucose, lævulose,
+galactose, and arabinose (2). While this is the main result, the general
+study of the product shows that the oxidation is not simple nor in
+direct quantitative relationship to the H_{2}O_{2} employed. The
+molecular proportion of the aldoses affected appears to be in
+considerable excess, and the reaction is probably complicated by
+interior rearrangement.
+
+In the main, the original aldehydic group resists the oxidation. But a
+certain proportion of acid products are formed, probably tartronic acid.
+On distillation with condensing acids a large proportion of volatile
+monobasic acids (chiefly formic) are obtained. The proportion of
+furfural obtained amounts to 3-4 per cent. of the weight of the original
+carbohydrate.
+
+Since the general result of these oxidations is the substitution of an
+OH group for an H atom, it was of interest to determine the behaviour of
+furfural with the peroxide. The oxidation was carried out in dilute
+aqueous solution of the aldehyde at 20°-40°, using 2-3 mols. H_{2}O_{2}
+per 1 mol. C_{5}H_{4}O_{2}. The main product is a hydroxyfurfural, which
+was separated as a hydrazone. A small quantity of a monobasic acid was
+formed, which was identified as a hydroxypyromucic acid. Both aldehyde
+and acid appear to be the alpha beta derivatives. The aldehyde gives
+very characteristic colour reactions with phloroglucinol and resorcinol
+in presence of hydrochloric acid, which so closely resemble those of the
+lignocelluloses that there is little doubt that these particular
+reactions must be referred to the presence of the hydroxyfurfural as a
+normal constituent.
+
+The study of these oxidations was then extended to typical unsaturated
+hydrocarbons--viz. acetylene and benzene. (4) From the former the main
+product was acetic acid, but the attendant formation of traces of ethyl
+alcohol indicates that the hydrogen of the peroxide may take a direct
+part in this and other reactions. This view receives some support from
+the fact that the interaction of the H_{2}O_{2} with permanganates has
+now been established to be an oxidation of the H_{2} of the peroxide by
+the permanganate oxidation, with liberation, therefore, of the O_{2} of
+the peroxide as an unresolved molecule [Baeyer].
+
+Benzene itself is also powerfully attacked by the peroxide when shaken
+with a dilute solution in presence of iron salts. The products are
+phenol and pyrocatechol, with some quantity of an amorphous product
+probably formed by condensation of a quinone with the phenolic products
+of reaction.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+These types of oxidation effects now established give a definite
+significance to the physiological functions of the peroxide, which is a
+form of 'active oxygen' of extremely wide distribution. It would have
+been difficult _a priori_ to devise an oxidant without sensible action
+on aldehydic groups, yet delivering a powerful attack on hydrocarbon
+rings; or to have suggested a synthesis of the sugars from tartaric acid
+with a powerful oxidising treatment as the first and essential stage in
+the transformation.
+
+Our present knowledge of such actions and effects suggests a number of
+new clues to genetic relationships of carbon compounds within the plant.
+The conclusion is certainly justified that the origin of the pentoses is
+referable to oxidations of the hexoses, in which this form of 'active
+oxygen' plays an important part.
+
+We must note here the researches of O. Ruff, who has applied these
+oxidations with important results in the systematic investigation of the
+carbohydrates.
+
+
+UEBER DIE VERWANDLUNG DER _D_-GLUCONSÄURE IN _D_-ARABINOSE (Berl. Ber.,
+1898, 1573).
+
+~CONVERSION OF _D_-GLUCONIC ACID INTO _D_-ARABINOSE.~
+
+ * * * * *
+
+_D_ UND _L_ ARABINOSE (_Ibid._ 1899, 550).
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ZUR KENNTNISS DER OXYGLUCONSÄURE (_Ibid._ 1899, 2269).
+
+~ON OXYGLUCONIC ACID.~
+
+Ruff in these researches has realised a simple and direct transition
+from the hexoses to the pentoses. By oxidising gluconic acid with the
+peroxide the beta --CHOH-- group is converted into carbonyl at the same
+time that the terminal COOH [alpha] is oxidised to CO_{2}. The yields of
+the resulting pentose are large. Simultaneously there is formed an
+oxygluconic acid, which appears to be a ketonic acid of formula
+--CH_{2}OH.CO.(CHOH)_{3}.COOH--.
+
+From these results we see a further range of physiological
+probabilities; and with the concurrent actions of oxygen in the forms of
+or related to hydrogen peroxide on the one side, and ozone on the other,
+we are able to account in a simple way for the relationships of the
+'furfuroid' group, which may include a number of intermediate terms in
+the hexose-pentose series.
+
+Following in this direction of development of the subject is a study of
+the action of persulphuric acid upon furfural.
+
+
+EINWIRKUNG DES CARO'SCHEN REAGENS AUF FURFURAL.
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and J. F. BRIGGS (Berl. Ber., 1900, 3132).
+
+Regarding this reagent as another form of 'active oxygen,' it is
+important to contrast its actions with those of the hydrogen peroxide.
+Instead of the beta-hydroxyfurfural (_ante_, 115) we obtain the
+delta-aldehyde as the first product. The aldehydic group is then
+oxidised, and as a result of attendant hydrolysis the ring is broken
+down and succinic acid is formed, the original aldehydic group of the
+furfural being split off in the form of formic acid. The reactions take
+place at the ordinary temperature and with the dilute form of the
+reagent described by Baeyer and Villiger (Ber. 32, 3625). These results
+have some special features of interest. The alpha delta-hydroxyfurfural
+has similar colour reactions to those of the alpha beta-derivative, and
+may also therefore be present as a constituent of the lignocelluloses.
+The tendency to attack in the 1·4 position in relation to an aldehydic
+group further widens the capabilities of 'active oxygen' in the plant
+cell. Lastly, this is the simplest transition yet disclosed from the
+succinyl to furfural grouping, being effected by a regulated proportion
+of oxygen, and under conditions of reaction which may be described as of
+the mildest. In regard to the wide-reaching functions of asparagin in
+plant life, we have a new suggestion of genetic connections with the
+furfuroids.
+
+
+VERGLEICH DER PENTOSEN-BESTIMMUNGSMETHODEN VERMITTELST PHENYLHYDRAZIN
+UND PHLOROGLUCIN.
+
+M. KRÜGER (Inaug.-Diss., Göttingen, 1895).
+
+~COMPARISON OF METHODS OF ESTIMATING FURFURAL AS HYDRAZONE AND
+PHLOROGLUCIDE.~
+
+The author traces the development of processes of estimating furfural
+(1) by precipitation with ammonia (furfuramide), (2) by volumetric
+estimation with standardised phenylhydrazine, (3) by weighing the
+hydrazone.
+
+In 1893 (Chem. Ztg. 17, 1745) Hotter described a method of quantitative
+condensation with pyrogallol requiring a temperature of 100°-110° for
+two hours. The insoluble product collected, washed, dried at 103°, and
+weighed, gives a weight of 1.974 grm. per 1 grm. furfural.
+
+Councler substitutes phloroglucinol for pyrogallol, with the advantage
+of doing away with the digestion at high temperature. (_Ibid._ 18, 966.)
+This process, requiring the presence of strong HCl, has the advantage of
+being applied directly to the acid distillate, in which form furfural is
+obtained as a product of condensation of pentoses, &c. A comparative
+investigation was made, precipitating furfural (a) as hydrazone in
+presence of acetic acid, and (b) as phloroglucide in presence of HCl
+(12 p.ct). In (a) by varying the weights of known quantities of
+furfural, and using the factor, hydrazone × 0.516 [+ 0.0104] in
+calculating from the weights of precipitates obtained, the maximum
+variations from the theoretical number were +1.71 and -1.74. In (b) it
+was found necessary to vary the factor from 0.52 to 0.55 in calculating
+from phloroglucide to furfural. The greatest _total_ range of variation
+was found to be 2.5 p.ct. The phenol process is therefore equally
+accurate, has the advantages above noted, and, in addition, is less
+liable to error from the pressure in the distillates obtained from
+vegetable substances of volatile products, e.g. ketonic compounds,
+accompanying the furfural.
+
+This method has been criticised by Helbel and Zeisel [Sitz.-ber, Wiener
+Akad. 1895, 104, ii. p. 335] on two grounds of error, viz. (1) the
+presence of diresorcinol in all ordinary preparations of phloroglucinol,
+and (2) changes in weight of the precipitate of phloroglucide on drying.
+The process was carried out comparatively with ordinary preparations,
+and with specially pure preparations of the phenol. The quantitative
+results were identical. The criticisms in question are therefore
+dismissed. Although the process is to be recommended for its simplicity
+and the satisfactory concordance of results it is to be noted that it
+rests upon an empirical basis, since the phloroglucide is not formed by
+the simple reaction 2 [C_{5}H_{4}O_{2} + C_{6}H_{6}O_{3}] - H_{2}O =
+C_{22}H_{18}O_{9}, but appears to have the composition
+C_{16}H_{12}O_{6}.
+
+In part ii. of this paper the author discusses the question of the
+probable extent in the sense of diversity of constitution of
+furfural-yielding constituents of plant-tissues. Glucoson was isolated
+from glucosazon, and found to yield 2.9-3.6 p.ct. furfural. Gluconic
+acid distilled with hydrochloric acid gave traces of furfural; so also
+with sulphuric acid and manganic oxide.
+
+Starch was oxidised with permanganate, and a mixture of products
+obtained of which one gave a characteristic violet colouration with
+phloroglucol, with an absorption-band at the D line. On distilling with
+HCl furfural was obtained in some quantity. The product in question was
+found to be very sensitive to the action of bases, and was destroyed by
+the incidental operation of neutralising the mixture of oxidised
+products with calcium carbonate. It was found impossible to isolate the
+compound.
+
+
+UNTERSUCHUNGEN UEBER DIE PENTOSANBESTIMMUNG MITTELST DER
+SALZSÄURE-PHLORO-GLUCIN-METHODE.[8]
+
+E. KRÖBER (Journ. f. Landwirthschaft, 1901, 357).
+
+~INVESTIGATION OF THE HYDROCHLORIC ACID-PHLOROGLUCINOL METHOD OF
+DETERMINING PENTOSANES.~
+
+This paper is the most complete investigation yet published of the now
+well-known method of precipitating and estimating furfural in acid
+solution by means of the trihydric phenol. In the last section of the
+paper is contained the most important result, the proof that the
+insoluble phloroglucide is formed according to the reaction
+
+ C_{5}H_{4}O_{2} + C_{6}H_{6}O_{3} - 2H_{2}O = C_{11}H_{6}O_{3},
+
+also, by varying the proportions of the pure reagents interacting, that
+the condensation takes place invariably according to this equation.
+
+Incidentally the following points were also established:--The solubility
+of the phloroglucide, under the conditions of finally separating in a
+condition for drying and weighing, is 1 mgr. per 100 c.c. of total
+solution, made up of the original acid solution, in which the
+precipitation takes place, and the wash-water required to purify from
+the acid. The phloroglucide is hygroscopic, and must be weighed out of
+contact with the air. The presence of diresorcinol is without influence
+on the result, provided a sufficient excess of actual phloroglucinol is
+employed. Thus even with a preparation containing 30 p.ct. of its weight
+of diresorcinol the influence of the latter is eliminated, provided a
+weight be taken equal to twice that of the furfural to be precipitated.
+The phenol must be perfectly dissolved by warming with dilute HCl (1.06
+sp.gr.) before adding to the furfural solution. For collecting the
+precipitate of phloroglucide the author employs the Gooch crucible.
+
+The paper contains a large number of quantitative results in proof of
+the various points established, and concludes with elaborate tables,
+giving the equivalents in the known pentoses and their anhydrides for
+any given weight of phloroglucide from 0.050 to 0.300 grm.
+
+
+UEBER DEN PENTOSAN-GEHALT VERSCHIEDENER MATERIALIEN.
+
+B. TOLLENS and H. GLAUBITZ (J. für Landwirthschaft, 1897, 97).
+
+~ON THE PENTOSANE CONSTITUENTS OF FODDER-PLANTS AND MALT.~
+
+(p. 171) (a) The authors have re-determined the yield of furfural from
+a large range of plant-products, using the phloroglucol method. The
+numbers approximate closely to those obtained by the hydrazone method.
+The following may be cited as typical:
+
+ Substance Furfural p.ct.
+
+ Rye (Göttingen) 6.03
+ Wheat (square head) 4.75
+ Barley (peacock) 4.33
+ Oats (Göttingen) 7.72
+ Maize (American) 3.17
+ Meadow hay 11.63
+ Bran (wheat) 13.06
+ Malt 6.07
+ Malt-sprouts 8.56
+ Sugar-beet (exhausted) 14.95
+
+(b) A comparison of wheat with wheat bran, &c. was made by grinding in
+a mortar and 'bolting' the flour through a fine silk sieve. The results
+showed:
+
+ Furfural p.ct.
+ Original wheat 4.75
+ Fine flour 1.73
+ Bran (24 p.ct. of wheat) 11.25
+ Wheat-bran of commerce 13.06
+
+It is evident that the pentosanes of wheat are localised in the more
+resistant tissues of the grain.
+
+(c) An investigation of the products obtained in the analytical
+process for 'crude fibre' gave the following:
+
+(1) In the case of brewers' grains:
+
+ 100 grms. grains gave furfural = 29.43 pentosane
+ ---------------
+ 20 " crude fibre " = 2.52
+ Acid extract " = 22.76
+ Alkali " " = 1.20
+ Deficiency from total of original grains 2.95
+ -----
+
+ 29.43
+
+(2) In the case of meadow hay:
+
+The crude fibre (30 p.ct.) obtained retained about one fourth (23.63
+p.ct.) of the total original pentosanes.
+
+(d) An investigation of barley-malt, malt-extract or wort, and
+finished beer showed the following: An increase of furfuroids in the
+process of malting, 100 pts. barley with 7.97 of 'pentosane' yielding 82
+of malt with 11.18 p.ct. 'pentosane'; confirming the observations of
+Cross and Bevan (Ber. 28, 2604). Of the total furfuroids of malt about
+1/4 are dissolved in the mashing process. In a fermentation for lager
+beer it was found that about /10 of the total furfuroids of the malt
+finally survive in the beer; the yield of furfural being 2.92 p.ct. of
+the 'total solids' of the beer. In a 'Schlempe' or 'pot ale,' from a
+distillery using to 1 part malt 4 parts raw grain (rye), yield of
+furfural was 9 p.ct. of the total solids.
+
+In a general review of the relationships of this group of plant-products
+it is pointed out that they are largely digested by animals, and
+probably have an equal 'assimilation' value to starch. They resist
+alcoholic fermentation, and must consequently be taken into account as
+constituents of beers and wines.
+
+
+UEBER DAS VERHALTEN DER PENTOSANE DER SAMEN BEIM KEIMEN.[9]
+
+A. SCHÖNE and B. TOLLENS (Jour. f. Landwirthschaft, 1901, 349).
+
+~BEHAVIOUR OF PENTOSANES OF SEEDS IN GERMINATION.~
+
+The authors have investigated the germination of barley, wheat, and
+peas, in absence of light, and generally with exclusion of assimilating
+activity, to determine whether the oxidation with attendant loss of
+weight, which is the main chemical feature of the germination proper,
+affects the pentosanes of the seeds. The following are typical of the
+quantitative results obtained, which are stated in absolute weights, and
+not percentages.
+
+ _____________________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| | Original seed | Malt or | Pentosane in |
+| | | germinated product | |
+| | | |_______________|
+| | | | | |
+| | A | B | A | B |
+|________|_______________|____________________|_______|_______|
+| | | | | |
+| Barley | 500.00 | 434.88 | 39.58 | 40.38 |
+| " | 500.00 | 442.26 | 40.52 | 41.17 |
+| Peas | 300.00 | 286.60 | 15.25 | 15.97 |
+|________|_______________|____________________|_______|_______|
+
+The authors conclude generally that there is a slight absolute increase
+in the pentosanes, and that the pentosanes do not belong to those
+reserve materials which undergo destructive oxidation during
+germination.
+
+In this they confirm the previously published results of De Chalmot,
+Cross and Bevan, and Gotze and Pfeiffer.
+
+
+UEBER DEN GEHALT DER BAUMWOLLE AN PENTOSAN.
+
+H. SURINGAR and B. TOLLENS (Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1897, I).
+
+~PENTOSANE CONSTITUENTS OF COTTON.~
+
+(p. 290) It has been stated by Link and Voswinkel (Pharm. Centralhalle,
+1893, 253), that raw cotton yields 'wood gum' as a product of
+hydrolysis. The authors were unable to obtain any pentoses as products
+of acid hydrolysis of raw cotton, and traces only of furfural-yielding
+carbohydrates. They conclude that raw cotton contains no appreciable
+quantity of pentosane.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[8] This paper appears during the printing of the author's original MS.
+
+[9] This paper appears during the printing of the author's original MS.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION VI. THE LIGNOCELLULOSES
+
+
+(p. 131) ~Lignocellulose Esters.~--By a fuller study of the ester
+reactions of the normal celluloses we have been able to throw some light
+on the constitutional problems involved; and we have extended the
+investigations to the jute fibre as a type of the lignocelluloses, from
+the results of which we get a clearer idea of the relationships of the
+constituent groups.
+
+Taking the empirical expression for the complex, i.e. the entire
+lignocellulose, the formula C_{12}H_{18}O_{9}, we shall be able to
+compare the ester derivatives with those of the celluloses, which we
+have also referred to a C_{12} unit. But we shall require also to deal
+with the constituent groups of the complex, which for the purposes of
+this discussion may be regarded as (a) a cellulose of normal
+characteristics--cellulose alpha; (b) a cellulose yielding furfural on
+boiling with condensing acids--cellulose beta; and (c) a much
+condensed, and in part benzenoid, group which we may continue to term
+the lig_none_ group.
+
+The latter has been specially examined with regard to its proportion of
+OH groups, as a necessary preliminary to the investigation of esters, in
+producing which the entire complex is employed. It will be shown that
+the ester groups can be actually localised in various ways, as in the
+main entering the cellulose residues alpha and beta. But that the
+lignone group takes little part in the reactions may be generally
+concluded on the evidence of its non-reactivity as an isolated
+derivative, (1) By chlorination, &c. it is isolated in the form of an
+amorphous body, but of constant composition, represented by the formula
+C_{19}H_{18}Cl_{4}O_{9}. This compound, soluble in acetic anhydride, was
+boiled with it for six hours after adding fused sodium acetate, and the
+product separated by pouring into water. The dilute acid filtered from
+the product contained no hydrochloric acid nor by-products of action.
+The product showed an increase of weight of 7.5 p.ct. For one acetyl per
+1 mol. C_{19}H_{18}Cl_{4}O the calculated increase is 8.0 p.ct. It is
+evident from the nature of the derivative that this result cannot be
+further verified by the usual analytical methods. (2) The chlorinated
+derivative is entirely soluble in sodium sulphite solution. This
+solution, shaken with benzoyl chloride, with addition of sodium hydrate
+in successive portions, shows only a small formation of insoluble
+benzoate, which separates as a tarry precipitate. (3) The empirical
+formula of the lignone complex in its isolated forms indicates that very
+little hydrolysis occurs in the processes of isolation. Thus the
+chlorinated product we may assume to be derived from the complex
+C_{19}H_{22}O_{9}. In the soluble by-products from the bisulphite
+processes of pulping wood the lignone exists as a sulphonated
+derivative, C_{24}H_{23}(OCH_{3})_{2}.(SO_{3}H).O_{7}. The original
+lignone may be regarded as passing into solution as a still condensed
+complex derived from C_{24}H_{26}O_{12} (Tollens). There is evidently
+little attendant hydroxylation, and another essential feature is the
+small molecular proportion of groups showing the typical sulphonation.
+
+It appears that in the lignone the elements are approximately in the
+relation C_{6} : H_{6} : O_{3}, and it may assist this discussion to
+formulate the main constitutional types consistent with this ratio,
+viz.:
+
+ (1) The trihydroxybenzenes C_{6}H_{3}(OH)_{3}.
+
+ (2) Methylhydroxyfurfural C_{5}H_{2}O.(OH)(CH_{3}).
+
+ (CH_{3})
+ / \
+ (3) Methylhydroxypyrone CO<C_{4}H_{2} O
+ \ /
+ (OH)
+
+ __________________
+ | |
+ (4) Trioxycyclohexane CH--CH--CH--CH--CH--CH
+ \ / \ / \ /
+ O O O
+
+It is probable that all these types of condensation are represented in
+the lignone molecules, since the derivatives yielded in decompositions
+of more or less regulated character are either directly derived from or
+related to such groups. For the moment we pass over all but the general
+fact of complexity and the marked paucity of OH-groups. It would be of
+importance to be able to formulate the exact mode of union of the
+lignone with the cellulose residues to constitute the lignocellulose.
+The evidence, however, does not carry us farther than the probability of
+union by complicated groups and of large dimensions; for not only is the
+lignone isolated in condensed and non-hydroxylated forms, but the
+cellulose also is not hydrated or hydrolysed further than in the ratio
+3C_{6}H_{10}O_{5}.H_{2}O. It is probable, therefore, that the water
+combining with the residues at the moment of their resolution is
+relatively small.
+
+Lastly, we have to remember, when dealing with the statistical results
+of the reactions to be described, that the approximate proportions per
+cent. of the constituent groups are:
+
+ Cellulose alpha 65
+ " beta 15 = 100 lignocellulose.
+ Lignone 20
+
+~Jute Benzoates.~--In preparing the jute for treatment it was boiled in
+alkaline solution (1 per cent. NaOH), washed with water and dilute acid,
+again washed, dried, and weighed.
+
+In the ester reaction the reagents were employed in the proportion
+C_{12}H_{18}O_{9} : 3NaOH : 2C_{6}H_{5}COCl. A series of quantitative
+experiments gave yields of 126-130 p.ct. of benzoate [calculated for
+monobenzoate 134 p.ct.].
+
+The results were confirmed by ultimate analysis. The monobenzoate
+therefore represents a maximum, and this molecular proportion is
+one-half of that observed with the normal cellulose, calculated to the
+same unit.
+
+_Localisation of Benzoyl Group._--The entrance of the ester group
+affects the typical colour reactions of the lignocellulose, which are
+fainter. The ferric ferricyanide reaction almost disappears. The lignone
+group is unaffected, and combines with chlorine as in the original. The
+lignone chloride is removed by sodium sulphite solution, and the residue
+is a _cellulose benzoate_. The loss of weight due to the elimination of
+the lignone was 12.7 p.ct. Calculating per 100 of the original
+lignocellulose this becomes 16. These statistics further confirm the
+localisation of the benzoyl group in the cellulose residue. It is to be
+noted that the presence of the benzoyl group renders the cellulose more
+resistant to hydrolytic actions. Thus, to bring out this fact more
+prominently, we may calculate the yield of residual cellulose benzoate
+p.ct. of original jute, and we find it 109 p.ct. Taking a maximum
+proportion for original cellulose--viz. 85--this benzoate represents a
+yield of 129 p.ct., as against the theoretical for a monobenzoate, 132
+p.ct.
+
+_Furfural Numbers._--The percentage of furfural obtained by boiling with
+HCl of 1.06 sp.gr. was 3.02 and 3.29 in separate determinations.
+Calculating to the original lignocellulose, the percentage, 4.21,
+indicates a considerable loss of the furfural-yielding constituent. The
+effect was also apparent in the cellulose (benzoate) isolated by
+chlorination &c., the percentage being 1.39 p.ct., and calculated to the
+original jute benzoate 1.59 p.ct. Under the conditions adopted in
+dissolving away the chlorinated lignone the original non-benzoated
+lignocellulose would have yielded a cellulose giving 6 to 7 p.ct.
+furfural.
+
+Since the benzoyl group is hardly calculated to produce a constitutional
+change affecting the furfural constants, it was necessary to examine the
+effect of the preliminary alkaline treatment, and the change in the
+furfuroid group was in fact localised in this reaction. It was found
+that, on washing the alkali from the mercerised jute, and further
+purifying the residue, this latter yielded only 4.2 p.ct. furfural [3.4
+p.ct. on original fibre]. The alkaline solution and washings were
+acidified and distilled from 10 p.ct. HCl, yielding an additional 3.6
+p.ct. calculated to the original lignocellulose. By treatment with the
+concentrated alkali, therefore, the furfuroid of the original
+lignocellulose undergoes little change, but is selectively dissolved.
+This point is under further investigation.
+
+(p. 132) ~Acetylation of Lignocelluloses.~--Acetates are readily formed by
+boiling the lignocelluloses with acetic anhydride. The derivatives
+obtained from jute are only generally mentioned in the 1st edition (p.
+132). A further study of the reactions in regard to special points has
+led to some more definite results. The _yields_ of product by the
+ordinary and simple process are 114-115 p.ct. But on analysing the
+product an important discrepancy is revealed.
+
+For the saponification we employ a solution of sodium ethylate in the
+cold. The following numbers were obtained:
+
+ Acetic acid Hydrocellulose residue
+ 27.2 77.8
+Calc. for diacetate on C_{12}H_{18}O_{9} 30.8 78.4
+
+The derivative is approximately a diacetate, and on the assumption of a
+simple ester reaction the yield should be 127 p.ct. Assuming that the
+difference of 13 p.ct. is due to loss of water by internal condensation,
+it appears that for each acetyl group entering, 2 mol. H_{2}O are split
+off.
+
+The jute acetate showed the normal reaction with chlorine, and the
+lignone chloride was dissolved by treatment with sodium sulphite
+solution. The fibrous residue was colourless. It proved to be a
+cellulose acetate. The following numbers were obtained on
+saponification:
+
+ Acetic acid Cellulose
+ 31.6 70.0
+ 30.9 68.8
+Calc. for diacetate on C_{12}H_{20}O_{10} 29.4 79.9
+
+The interpretation of these numbers appears to be this: in the original
+reaction with the lignocellulose it is the cellulose residue which is
+acetylated, and at the same time condensed. The cellulose residue which
+undergoes condensation is not of the normal constitution, since the
+normal cellulose is acetylated without condensation (see p. 41). On
+saponification a portion of the cellulose, in again combining with
+water, is hydrolysed to soluble products. The lignone group as it exists
+in the lignocellulose has no free OH groups, and probably no free
+aldehydic groups such as would react with the anhydride. Such groups
+may, however, be originally present, and may take part in the internal
+condensations which have been shown to occur. The furfural constants of
+the lignocellulose are unaffected by the acetylation and condensation.
+The hygroscopic moisture of the product is lowered from 10-11 p.ct. in
+the original to 4.5 p.ct. The ferric ferricyanide reaction is inhibited
+by the disappearance of the reactive groups, upon which this curious and
+characteristic phenomenon depends (1st ed.).
+
+~Acetylation of Benzoates.~--The cellulose dibenzoate (C_{12} basis) and
+the jute monobenzoate were acetylated under comparative conditions The
+results were as follows:
+
+ C_{12} basis
+ Cellulose dibenzoate Jute monobenzoate
+ Calc. for Calc. for
+ Found diacetate on Found diacetate on
+Ester reaction dibenzoate monobenzoate
+Yield 111 p.ct. 115 p.ct. 124 p.ct. 120 p.ct.
+
+Saponification {Cellulose}
+ {Lignocellulose} 53.5 52.6 59.8 61.9
+ NaOH combining 21.3 23.9 28.4 24.3
+
+From these results it would appear that the number of acetyl groups
+entering the benzoates is the same as with the unbenzoylated fibres, the
+benzoyl has no influence upon the hydroxyls as against the acetyl. At
+the same time the internal condensation noticed in the acetylation of
+the jute appears not to occur in the case of the benzoate.
+
+~Nitric Esters.~--The numbers resulting from the quantitative study of the
+ester reaction and product (1st ed. p. 133) show a very large divergence
+of the yield of product from that which would be calculated from its
+composition (N p.ct.) on the assumption that the ester reaction is
+simple. We have repeated the results, and find with a yield of 145 p.ct.
+that the product contains 11.8 p.ct. N.
+
+The reaction
+
+ C_{12}H_{18}O_{9} + 4HNO_{3} - 4H_{2}O
+
+gives a tetranitrate with 11.5 p.ct. N and a yield of 159 p.ct. The
+ester reaction, therefore, is not simple. There are two sources of the
+loss of weight. The first of these is evident from the occurrence of
+certain secondary reactions which result in the solution of a certain
+proportion of the fibre substance in the acid mixture. To determine this
+quantitatively we have devised a suitable variation of the method of
+combustion with chromic acid (1st ed.).
+
+The variation is required to meet the difficulty occasioned by the
+tension of the nitric acid and products of deoxidation. The mixed acids
+(10 c.c.), containing the organic by-products in solution, are
+carefully diluted in a small flask with an equal volume of water,
+preventing rise of temperature. Nitrous fumes are evolved during the
+dilution. Strong sulphuric acid (15 c.c.) is now added, and the residue
+of nitrous fumes expelled by a current of air, agitating the contents of
+the flask from time to time. The combustion with CrO_{3} is then
+proceeded with in the ordinary way. The gases evolved are measured
+(total volume) and calculated to C present in the form of products
+derived from the lignocellulose; and, assuming that this contains 47
+p.ct. C, we may express the result approximately in terms of the fibre
+substance. The method was controlled by blank experiments, in which
+citric acid was taken as a convenient carbon compound for combustion.
+The C found was 34.9 p.ct. as against 34.3 p.ct. calculated. By this
+method we find that with maximum yields of nitrate at 143-145 p.ct. the
+organic matter in solution in the acid mixture amounted to 4.9 to 5.3
+p.ct. of the original lignocellulose.
+
+Introducing this quantity as a correction of the yield of nitrate in the
+original reaction, we must express the 143 parts as obtained from 95 of
+fibre substance instead of 100.
+
+The yield per molecule C_{12}H_{18}O_{9} (= 306) is therefore 462,
+whereas for a tetranitrate formed by a simple ester reaction the yield
+should be 486. The difference (24) represents 1.5 mol. H_{2}O split off
+by internal condensation.
+
+The correction for total N is relatively small, raising it from 11.5 to
+12.2, which remains in close agreement with the experimental numbers.
+
+_Monobenzoate._--Treated with the acid mixture yields a mixed nitrate.
+The yield is 130 p.ct., and the product contains 7.6 p.ct. O.NO_{2}
+nitrogen. These numbers approximate to those required for reaction with
+4HNO_{3} groups, three of the residues entering the cellulose, and one
+(as NO_{2}) the benzene ring of the substituting group. For such a
+reaction the calculated numbers are: Yield 144 p.ct.; O.NO_{2} nitrogen
+7.1 p.ct.
+
+The experimental numbers require correcting for the amount of loss in
+the form of products soluble in the acid mixture, viz. 7.6 p.ct.; but
+they remain within the range of the experimental errors sufficiently to
+show that the benzoyl group limits the number of OH groups taking part
+in the ester reaction to three. The corrected yield per 1 mol. of jute
+benzoate (410) is 576, as against the calculated 590 for 4HNO_{3}
+reacting. A loss of 1H_{2}O per molecule by internal condensation is
+therefore indicated.
+
+~Denitration.~--The removal of the nitric groups from the esters is
+effected by digestion with ammonium sulphide. But the reactions are by
+no means simple. There is considerable hydrolysis of the lignocellulose
+to soluble products. Thus the _tetranitrate_ yields only 46.4 of
+denitrated fibre in place of the calculated 66. The product is a
+cellulose, yielding only 0.5 per cent. furfural. The hydrolysed
+by-products, moreover, when freed from sulphur and distilled from
+hydrochloric acid, yielded only an additional 2.5 p.ct. furfural,
+calculated to the original lignocellulose.
+
+These statistics confirm the evidence that the ester reaction is not
+simple. Such changes take place in the lignone-beta-cellulose complex
+that they revert, not to their original form, but to soluble derivatives
+of different constitution. The mixed nitrate from the benzoate is
+denitrated to a cellulose amidobenzoate, which confirms the localisation
+of a nitro-group in the benzoyl residue.
+
+(p. 157) ~General Characteristics of the Lignocelluloses.~--Later
+investigations have somewhat modified and simplified our views of the
+constitution of the typical lignocellulose (jute), so far as this can be
+dealt with by the statistics of its more important decompositions
+(original, pp. 157-161).
+
+~Cellulose.~--There is little doubt that the furfural-yielding groups of
+the original are isolated in the form of the beta-cellulose. Tollens
+emphasises this fact in his studies of cellulose-estimation methods. We
+had previously shown (original, p. 159) that the yield of furfural is
+not affected by the _chlorination_, but it appears from our numbers that
+only 50 p.ct. of these groups remain in the isolated cellulose, the
+residue undergoing hydrolysis to soluble compounds. In a carefully
+regulated hydrolysis following the chlorination it appears that the
+furfuroids are almost entirely conserved in the form of a cellulose.
+
+Moreover, an investigation of the products dissolved by sodium sulphite
+solution from the chlorinated fibre has shown that they are practically
+free from furfuroids. This enables us to exclude the furfural-yielding
+groups from the lignone complex. At the same time, through our later
+studies of the hydroxyfurfurals, it is certain that these products are
+represented in the fibre substance and probably in the lignone complex.
+
+~Chlorination Statistics.~--It has been pointed out by a correspondent--to
+whom we express our indebtedness--that we have made a mistake in
+calculating the proportion of lignone from the ratio of the Cl combining
+with the fibre substance or lignocellulose (p.ct), to that of the Cl
+_present in_ the isolated lignone chloride (p.ct.). The lignocellulose
+combines with chlorine in the ratio 100 : 8, but the lignone chloride
+_containing_ 26.7 of chlorine means that, neglecting the hydrogen
+substituted, 73 of lignone combine with the 27 of chlorine
+approximately. On the uniform percentage basis the calculated proportion
+of lignone would be 8/37, or a little over 20 p.ct.
+
+In regard to the proportion of hydration attending the resolution, we
+have shown on constitutional grounds that this must be relatively small.
+Assuming approximately the formula C_{19}H_{22}O_{9} for the lignone
+residue as it exists in combination, and the anhydride formula for the
+cellulose, these revised statistics now appear, as regards the carbon
+contents of the lignocellulose:
+
+ Cellulose, 44.4 C; lignone, 57.8.
+ 80 × 44.4 ÷ 100 = 35.52
+ 20 × 57.8 ÷ 100 = 11.56
+ _____
+
+ 47.08 p.ct. C in lignocellulose.
+
+These conclusions are in accordance with the experimental facts, and,
+taken together with the new evidence we have accumulated from a study of
+the lignocellulose esters, we may sum up the constitutional points as
+follows: The lignocellulose is a complex of
+
+ Cellulose alpha Cellulose beta Lignone
+ 65 p.ct. 15 p.ct. 20
+ Allied to the normal Yielding furfural One-third of which
+ celluloses approximately 50 p.ct. is of benzenoid
+ type
+
+The lignone contains but little hydroxyl. The celluloses are in
+condensed hydroxyl union with the lignone, but the combination occurs by
+complexes of relatively large molecular weight.
+
+
+DIE CHEMIE DER LIGNOCELLULOSEN--EIN NEUER TYPUS.
+
+W. C. HANCOCK and O. W. DAHL (Berl. Ber., 1895, 1558).
+
+~Chemistry of Lignocelluloses--A New Type.~
+
+The stem of the aquatic _Æschynomene aspera_ offers an exceptional
+instance of structural modification to serve the special function of a
+'float,' 1 grm. of substance occupying an apparent volume of 40-50 c.c.
+This pith-like substance is morphologically a true wood (De Bary), and
+the author's investigations now establish that it is in all fundamental
+points of chemical composition a lignocellulose, although from its
+colour reactions it has been considered by botanists to be a cellulose
+tissue containing a proportion of lignified cells. Thus the main tissue
+is stained blue by iodine in presence of hydriodic acid (1.5 s.g.), and
+the colour is not changed on washing. The ordinary lignocelluloses are
+stained a purple brown changed to brown on washing. The reactions with
+phloroglucol and with aniline salts, characteristic of these compounds,
+is only faintly marked in the main tissue, though strongly in certain
+individual cells.
+
+The following quantitative determinations, however, establish the close
+similarity of the product to the typical lignocelluloses:
+
+_Elementary Analysis._--C 46.55, H 6.7. _Furfural_ 11.6 p.ct., of which
+there remained in the residue from alkaline hydrolysis (71 p.ct.) 8.0,
+i.e. about 70 p.ct. The distribution of the furfuroids is therefore not
+affected by the alkaline treatment.
+
+_Chlorination._--The substance (after alkaline hydrolysis) takes up 16.9
+p.ct. Cl, of which approximately one-half is converted into hydrochloric
+acid.
+
+_Methoxyl._--O.CH_{3} estimated = 2.9 p.ct.
+
+_Ferric Ferricyanide Reaction._--Increase of weight due to blue cyanide
+fixed (1) 75 p.ct., (2) 96 p.ct. Ratio, Fe : CN = 1 : 2, 4.
+
+_Hydroxyl Reactions._--In the formation of nitric esters and in the
+sulphocarbonate reaction the substance gave results similar to those
+obtaining for the jute fibre.
+
+These results establish the general identity of this peculiar product of
+plant life with the lignocelluloses, at the same time that they show
+that certain of the colour reactions supposed to characterise the
+lignocelluloses are due to by-products which may or may not be present.
+
+(p. 172) ~Composition of Elder Pith.~--In a systematic investigation of
+the celluloses in relation to function we shall have to give special
+attention to the parenchymatous tissues of all kinds. These are, for
+structural reasons, not easily isolated, for which reason and their
+generally 'inferior' functions they do not present themselves to
+chemical observation in the same obvious way as do their fibrous
+relatives. The pith of the elder, however, _is_ readily obtained in
+convenient masses, and a preliminary investigation of the entire tissue
+has established the following points:
+
+The _reactions_ of the tissue are in all respects those of the
+lignocelluloses.
+
+_Composition._--Ash, 2.2 p.ct.; moisture in air-dry state, 12.3 p.ct.
+Alkaline hydrolysis (loss): (a) 14.77, (b) 17.84. Cellulose (yield),
+52.33 p.ct. Nitrate-reaction complicated by secondary reactions and
+yields low, 90.95 p.ct. _Sulphocarbonate reaction:_ Resists the
+treatment, less than 10 p.ct. passes into solution.
+
+_Furfural._--The original tissue yields 7.13 p.ct.; the residue from
+alkaline hydrolysis (b) 5.40 p.ct.
+
+This tissue is, therefore, a lignocellulose having the chemical
+characteristics typical of the group, but of less resistance to
+hydrolytic actions.
+
+The investigation will be prosecuted in reference to the cause of
+differentiation in this latter respect. Probably the pectocelluloses are
+represented in the tissue.
+
+
+~The Insoluble Carbohydrates of Wheat (grain).~
+
+H. C. SHERMAN (J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 1897, 291).
+
+(p. 171) This is a study of the constituents of the cell-walls of wheat
+grain. Bran was taken as the most convenient form of the raw material,
+being freed from starch by treatment with malt extract, and further
+treated (1) with cold dilute ammonia, (2) cold dilute soda lye (2 p.ct.
+NaOH), and (3) boiling 0.1 p.ct. NaOH. The product retained only 1.25
+p.ct. proteids, and yielded 15.62 p.ct. furfural.
+
+_Acid Hydrolysis._--The product was boiled 30 mins. with dilute acid
+(1.25 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}), and the solution boiled until the Fehling test
+showed no further increase of monoses. At the limit the reducing power
+of the dissolved carbohydrates was 91.3 p.ct., that of dextrose.
+Converted into osazones the analysis showed them to be _pure
+pentosazones_. The _hemicellulose_ of wheat is, therefore, according to
+the author, _pure pentosane_.
+
+_Residue._--This was a lignocellulose yielding 11.5 p.ct. furfural. It
+was subjected to a series of treatments with ferric ferricyanide, and
+the proportion of Prussian blue fixed was determined by increase of
+weight, viz. from 10 p.ct. to 47 p.ct. according to the conditions. The
+results confirmed those of Cross and Bevan first obtained with the
+typical lignocellulose (jute).
+
+_Chlorination._-The residue was boiled with dilute alkali, washed, and
+exposed to chlorine gas. The resulting lignone chloride was isolated by
+solution in alcohol, &c. It yielded 26.7 p.ct. Cl on analysis. In this
+and its properties it appeared to be identical with the product isolated
+by Cross and Bevan from jute, with the empirical formula
+C_{19}H_{18}Cl_{4}O_{9}.
+
+_Cellulose_ was isolated from the residue by three of the well-known
+methods, and the following comparative numbers are noteworthy:
+
+ _________________________________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| | F. Schulze | Lange | Cross and |
+| Method | Dil. HNO_{3} | Fusion KOH | Bevan |
+| | KClO_{3} | | Chlorine, &c. |
+|_____________________________|______________|____________|_______________|
+| | | | |
+| Cellulose p.ct. obtained | 66.0 | 39.3-43.1 | 66.5 |
+| Furfural p.ct. of cellulose | 7.0 | 3.96 | 5.62 |
+| Residual nitrogen | 0.22 | 0.03 | 0.00 |
+| Ferricyanide reaction, | | | |
+| Prussian blue fixed | 6.04 | 0.89 | 0.92 |
+|_____________________________|______________|____________|_______________|
+
+The author remarks: 'It is evident no one feature can be urged as a
+criterion in judging between the methods, but all must be taken into
+consideration. Such a comparison shows the superiority of the
+chlorination method.'
+
+The cellulose is not of the normal (cotton) type, since on treatment
+with sulphuric acid it dissolves with considerable discolouration, but
+only to the extent of about 80 per cent. The dissolved monoses converted
+into osazones were found to consist of hexoses only. The cellulose
+treated with caustic soda solution (5 p.ct. NaOH) in the cold yielded 20
+p.ct. of its weight of soluble constituents, but as the residue yielded
+3.34 p.ct. furfural the attack of the alkali is by no means confined to
+the furfuroids.
+
+~Animal Digestion of the Constituents of Bran.~--Observations on a steer
+fed upon wheat bran only established the following percentage digestion
+of the several constituents:
+
+ Soluble carbohydrates 96.9
+ Starch 100.0
+ Free pentosanes 60.2
+ Cellulose 24.8
+ Lignin complex 36.7
+ Proteid 82.96
+ Ether extract 42.73
+ _____________________ ______
+
+ Nitrogen-free extract 76.08
+ Crude fibre 32.21
+
+
+JOURNAL OF THE IMPERIAL INSTITUTE
+
+(Research Department, Vols. 1-2, 1895-6).
+
+(p. 109) In this journal appear a series of notices of the results of
+analyses of vegetable fibres by the method described in 'Report on
+Miscellaneous Fibres' (Col. Ind. Exhibition Reports, p. 368) [C. F.
+Cross]. These investigations deal with the following subjects:
+
+1895. p. 29 Various Indian Fibres--more particularly Sida.
+ 118 (a) Fibres from Victoria; (b) Special Analyses of
+ (a) Samples of Jute; (c) Paper-making Fibres
+ from S. Australia.
+ 202 Fibres from Victoria.
+ 287 Fibres from Victoria.
+ 366 Sisal from Trinidad.
+ 373 Rope-fibres from Grenada.
+ (b) 398 Report of Experiments on Indian Jute (1).
+ 435} Fifth and Sixth Report on Australian Fibres.
+ 473}
+1896. 68 Hibiscus and Abroma Fibres.
+ 104-5 Hibiscus, Urena, and Crotalaria Fibres.
+ 141 Indian Sisal
+ (c) 182-3 Report of Experiments on Indian Jute (2).
+ 264 Sanseviera from Assam.
+
+From the above we may draw the general conclusion that the scheme of
+investigation has been found in practice to answer its main purpose,
+viz. to afford such numerical constants as determine industrial values.
+In illustration we may cite (a) the results of analyses of specially
+selected samples of jute, from which it will be seen that there is a
+close concordance of value as ordinarily determined from external
+appearance, with the chemical constants as determined in the laboratory.
+
+ __________________________________________________________________
+| | |
+| | Quality of Jute |
+|____________________________|_____________________________________|
+| | | | | |
+| | Low | Medium | Extra | Extra Fine |
+|____________________________|_______|________|_______|____________|
+| | | | | |
+| Moisture | 11.0 | 10.4 | 11.1 | 9.6 |
+| Ash | 0.87 | 2.8 | 1.0 | 0.7 |
+| Alkaline hydrolysis (a) | | | | |
+| 5 mins. boiling | 13.2 | 11.6 | 8.5 | 9.1 |
+| Alkaline hydrolysis (b) | | | | |
+| 60 mins. boiling | 16.1 | 17.5 | 12.5 | 13.1 |
+| Mercerising treatment | 9.2 | 10.5 | 10.3 | 8.5 |
+| Nitration (increase p.ct.) | 36.6 | 35.7 | 37.5 | 36.7 |
+| Cellulose (yield) | 71.4 | 70.0 | 79.0 | 77.7 |
+| Acid purification | 2.6 | 1.3 | 1.9 | 2.0 |
+|____________________________|_______|________|_______|____________|
+
+A useful series of experiments, initiated by the Institute, is that
+noted under (b) and (c) above.
+
+(1) To ascertain the quality of the fibre extracted from the plant at
+different stages of growth, quantities of 400 lbs. of the stalks were
+cut at successive stages and the fibre isolated after steeping 14-20
+days. The fibre was shipped to England and chemically investigated, with
+the following results:
+
+No. 1. Cut before appearance of inflorescence.
+ " 2. " after budding.
+ " 3. " in flower.
+ " 4. " after appearance of seed-pod.
+ " 5. " when fully matured.
+
+ _________________________________________________________________
+| | | | | | |
+| | (1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) |
+|___________________________|_______|_______|______|______|_______|
+| | | | | | |
+| Moisture | 11.55 | 8.74 | 10.7 | 10.0 | 9.72 |
+| Ash | 1.1 | 1.1 | 1.1 | 1.1 | 0.90 |
+| Alkaline hydrolysis (a) | 6.2 | 8.5 | 9.7 | 8.9 | 7.3 |
+| " " (b) | 10.5 | 11.9 | 11.6 | 12.0 | 11.2 |
+| Mercerising treatment | 10.2 | 10.7 | 12.0 | 8.1 | 11.0 |
+| Nitration | 37.2 | 32.1 | 32.2 | 33.2 | 36.6 |
+| Cellulose | 74.0 | 76.2 | 74.1 | 74.8 | 76.4 |
+| Acid purification | 0.8 | 0.5 | 0.7 | 2.4 | 1.4 |
+|___________________________|_______|_______|______|______|_______|
+
+It will be thus seen that there are no changes of any essential kind in
+the chemical composition of the bast fibre throughout the life-history
+of the plant, confirming the conclusion that the 'incrustation' view of
+lignification is consistent only with the structural features of the
+changes, and so far as it has assumed the gradual overlaying of a
+cellulose fibre with the lignone substance it is not in accordance with
+the facts.
+
+Examination of the samples from the point of view of textile quality
+showed a superiority of No. 1 in fineness, softness, and strength; from
+this stage there is observed a progressive deterioration, but the No. 4
+sample (which was taken at the usual period of cutting) is superior to
+No. 5.
+
+In a further series of experiments (c) the jute was subjected to
+certain chemical treatments immediately after the separation of the
+fibre from the plant. These consisted in steeping (1) in solution of
+sodium carbonate, as well as of plant ashes, and (2) in sulphite of
+soda, the purpose of the treatments being to modify or arrest the
+changes which take place in the fibre when press-packed in bales for
+shipment. The samples were shipped from India under the usual conditions
+and examined soon after arrival. It was found that the chemical
+treatments had produced but small changes in chemical composition of the
+fibre-substance. The sulphite treatment was the more marked in
+influence, somewhat lowering the cellulose and nitration constants. The
+conclusion drawn from the results was that they afford no prospect of
+any useful modification, i.e. improvement of the textile quality of the
+fibre by any chemical treatments such as could be applied to the fibre
+on the spot before drying for press-packing and shipment.
+
+The other matters investigated in the Institute laboratory and reported
+on as indicated above are rather of commercial significance, and
+contributed no points of moment to the chemistry of cellulose.
+
+
+OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES IN THE TRUNKS OF TREES.
+
+F. H. STORER (Bull. Bussey Inst., 1897, 386).
+
+(p. 172) An examination of the outer and inner wood and of the bark of
+the grey birch, at different seasons of the year, gave the following
+yields of furfural p.ct. on the dry substance:
+
+ ________________________________
+| | | |
+| | Wood | |
+| |_______________| Bark |
+| | | | |
+| | Inner | Outer | |
+|_________|_______|_______|______|
+| | | | |
+| May | 21.3 | 19.6 | 16.7 |
+| July | 16.6 | 18.8 | 11.4 |
+| October | 16.2 | 16.3 | 12.3 |
+|_________|_______|_______|______|
+
+The paper contains the results of treating the woods and various
+vegetable products with hydrolysing agents in order of intensity: (a)
+Malt-extract at 60°C., (b) boiling dilute HCl (1.0 p.ct. HCl), and
+(c) boiling dilute HCl (2.5 p.ct.). The residues were found to yield
+considerable proportions of furfural. The following numbers are typical:
+
+ ________________________________________________________________________
+| | | |
+| | Birch | Stones of |
+| |_____________|__________________________|
+| | | | | | |
+| | Bark | Wood | Date | Apricot | Peach |
+|_______________________________|______|______|________|_________|_______|
+| | | | | | |
+| Action of malt extract calcu- | | | | | |
+| lated as starch dissolved | 4.24 | 3.5 | 5.2 | 1.5 | -- |
+| | | | | | |
+| Residue boiled, 1 p.ct. HCl | | | Mannan | | |
+| gave pentosanes dissolved. | -- | -- | 11.7 | 14.1 | 6.7 |
+| | | | | | |
+| Residue yielded furfural | 19.3 | 17.8 | 3.4 | 9.6 | 9.7 |
+|_______________________________|______|______|________|_________|_______|
+
+The proportion of pentosanes (furfuroids) removed, i.e. hydrolysed by
+boiling with hydrochloric acid of 2.5 p.ct. HCl, is shown by the
+following estimations of furfural:
+
+ _________________________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| | Birch | Sugar maple | |
+| |______________|_______________| Apricot |
+| | | | | | stones |
+| | Bark | Wood | Outer | Inner | |
+| | | | wood | wood | |
+|________________________|_______|______|_______|_______|_________|
+| | | | | | |
+| In original substance | 16.7 | 19.6 | 18.2 | 20.7 | 18.4 |
+| | | | | | |
+| In residue from action | 6.53 | 8.6 | 4.9 | 6.4 | 7.0 |
+| of 2.5 p.ct. HCl | | | | | |
+|________________________|_______|______|_______|_______|_________|
+
+_Wood Gum._--The paper contains some observations on the various methods
+of isolating this product. Attention is directed to the necessary
+impurity of the product, and to the fact that the numbers for furfural
+and for the xylose yielded by hydrolysis are considerably less than for
+a pure pentosane.
+
+_Estimation of Cellulose._--The author investigated the process of Lange
+and the 'celluloses' obtained from various raw materials. The products
+from the woods of birch and maple contained furfural-yielding
+constituents, represented by yields of 6-8 p.ct. furfural. Preference is
+given to the process by comparison with others, at the same time that it
+is recommended in all cases to examine the product for furfural
+quantitatively, converting the numbers into pentosane equivalents, and
+subtracting from the total 'cellulose' to give the true cellulose.
+
+
+ZUR KENNTNISS DER MUTTERSUBSTANZEN DES HOLZGUMMI.
+
+E. WINTERSTEIN (Ztschr. Physiol. Chem., 1892, 381).
+
+~ON THE MOTHER SUBSTANCES OF WOOD-GUM.~
+
+(p. 188) According to the text-books beech-wood may be regarded as the
+typical raw material for the preparation of the laboratory product known
+as wood-gum. The author has subjected beech-wood and beech-wood
+cellulose (Schulze process) to a range of hydrolytic treatments, acid
+and alkaline, in order to determine the conditions of selective action
+upon the mother substance of the wood-gum. In the main it appears that
+this group of furfuroids is equally resistant with the cellulose
+constituents of the wood; in fact, that the mother substance of wood-gum
+is a modified cellulose, and exists in the wood in chemical combination
+with the 'incrusting substances.'
+
+Of the author's experimental results the following may be cited as
+typical:
+
+ Yield of furfural
+ Substance p.ct.
+Original beech-wood 13.8
+
+After boiling 3 hrs. with 1.25 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4} (residue) 10.1
+
+ " " " " 5.0 " " " 5.6
+
+Cellulose--isolated by Schulze process (yield 53 p.ct.) 6.9
+
+ " after further 14 days' digestion with the
+ Schulze acid (HNO_{3} + KClO_{3}) 5.9
+
+ " after extraction with 5 p.ct. NaOH in
+ cold (residue) 5.0
+
+ " after second extraction with 5 p.ct. NaOH
+ in cold (residue) 4.4
+
+
+UEBER DIE FRAGE NACH DEM URSPRUNG UNGESÄTTIGER VERBINDUNGEN IN DER
+PFLANZE.
+
+C. F. CROSS, E. J. BEVAN, and C. SMITH (Berl. Ber., 1895, 1940).
+
+~ON THE SOURCE OF THE UNSATURATED COMPOUNDS OF THE PLANT.~
+
+(p. 179) In distilling for furfural by the usual methods of boiling
+cellulosic products with condensing acids, the furfural is accompanied
+by volatile acids, also products of decomposition of the cellulosic
+complex. A series of distillations was carried out with dilute sulphuric
+acids of varying concentration from 10-50 H_{2}SO_{4} : 90-50 H_{2}O by
+weight, using barley straw as a typical cellulosic material. The
+distillates were collected in successive fractions, and the furfural and
+volatile acid determined. The results are given in the form of curves.
+The aggregate yields were as follows:--
+
+Concentration of acid
+ (H_{2}SO_{4}) p.ct. 10 15 20 30 40 50
+
+Furfural yield p.ct. of straw 2.0 2.0 4.4 10.1 11.5 11.0
+
+Volatile acid (calculated
+ as acetic acid) p.ct. of straw 1.7 1.9 3.1 4.3 6.3 14.8
+
+With acids up to 20 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4} both products are formed
+concurrently and in nearly equal quantity. With the 30 p.ct. acid there
+is a great increase in the total furfural, and with the 40 p.ct. acid it
+reaches nearly the maximum obtainable with HCl of 1.06 s.g. (Tollens),
+in this case 12.4 p.ct. The volatile acid increases, but in less ratio;
+it is also produced concurrently. With 50 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4} the
+conditions are changed. The total furfural is rapidly formed, whereas
+the volatile acid continues to be formed long after the aldehyde ceases
+to come over. Moreover, whereas in the previous cases it was mainly
+acetic acid, it is now mainly formic acid. The method was then extended
+to a typical series of celluloses, heated with the more concentrated
+acid (40-50 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}), with the following results:
+
+ __________________________________________________
+| | | |
+| | | Volatile acid |
+| | |_________________|
+| | | | |
+| | | Acetic | Formic |
+|________________________|_______|________|________|
+| | | | |
+| Swedish filter-paper | 0.3 | 2.7 | 17.2 |
+| Esparto cellulose | 12.4 | 3.2 | 16.6 |
+| Bleached cotton | trace | 3.1 | 13.2 |
+| Raw cotton (American) | -- | 5.0 | 9.4 |
+| Jute cellulose | 5.2 | 4.9 | 22.7 |
+| Beech (wood) cellulose | 6.4 | 3.5 14.6 |
+|________________________|_______|________|________|
+
+The tendency in the hexoses and their polyanhydrides to split off one
+carbon atom in the oxidised form, throws some light on the furfurane
+type of condensation, which is represented in the lignocelluloses. We
+are still without any evidence as to the possible transition of the
+hexoses to benzenoid compounds. Such transitions would be more easily
+explained on the assumption that the celluloses are composed in part of
+polyanhydrides of the ketoses.
+
+
+SPIRITUS AUS CELLULOSE UND HOLZ.
+
+E. SIMONSEN (Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 3).
+
+~PRODUCTION OF ALCOHOL FROM CELLULOSE AND WOOD.~
+
+(pp. 50, 209) This investigation was undertaken with one main object--to
+determine the optimum conditions of treatment of wood-cellulose and of
+wood itself for conversion into 'fermentable sugar.' The process of
+'inversion' or hydrolysis, by digestion with dilute acid at high
+temperature, involves the four main factors: pressure (i.e.
+temperature), concentration of acid, ratio of liquid to cellulose and
+duration of digestion. Each of these was varied in definite gradations,
+and the effect measured. The degree of action was measured in terms of
+'reducing sugar,' calculated from the results of estimation by Fehling
+solution, as 'glucose' per cent. of original cellulose (or wood).
+
+(a) _Cellulose._ [Wood-cellulose obtained by bisulphite
+process.]--With a proportion of total liquid to cellulose of 27 : 1, and
+using sulphuric acid as the hydrolysing agent, the optimum results were
+obtained with acids of 0.45-0.60 p.ct. (H_{2}SO_{4}) and pressures of
+6-8 atm. The maximum yield of 'sugar' was 45 p.ct. of the cellulose.
+
+Under the above conditions the maximum of conversion is attained in 2
+hours.
+
+Having now regard to the production of a solution of maximum
+_concentration_ of dissolved solids, the following conditions were
+asertained to fulfil the requirement, and, in fact, may be regarded as
+the economic optimum:
+
+ Proportion of total liquid 6 times wt. of cellulose
+ Concentration of acid 0.5 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}
+ Pressure 10 atm.
+ Duration of digestion 1.5 hour
+
+giving a yield of 41 p.ct. 'reducing sugar' calculated to the original
+cellulose (dry).
+
+_Alcoholic Fermentation of Neutralised Extract._--The liquors were found
+to ferment freely, and on distillation to yield a quantity of alcohol
+equal to 70 p.ct. of the theoretical--i.e. on the basis of the numbers
+for copper oxide reduction.
+
+(b) _Hydrolytic 'Conversion' of Wood (Lignocellulose)._--A similarly
+systematic investigation carried out upon pine sawdust established the
+following as optimum conditions:
+
+ Proportion of total liquid 5 times wt. of wood
+ Concentration of acid 0.5 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}
+ Pressure 9 atm.
+ Duration of digestion 15 minutes
+
+giving a yield of 20 p.ct. 'reducing sugar,' calculated from the
+'Fehling' test.
+
+_Fermentation_ of the neutralised extracts gave variable results. The
+highest yields obtained were 60 p.ct. of theoretical, the author finally
+concluding that under properly controlled conditions of inversion and
+fermentation 100 kg. wood yield 6.5 l. absolute alcohol.
+
+
+ÜBER DIE URSACHE DER VON SIMONSEN BEOBACHTETEN UNVOLLSTÄNDIGKEIT DER
+VERGÄHRUNG DER AUS HOLZ BEREITETEN ZUCKERFLÜSSIGKEITEN.
+
+B. TOLLENS (Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 15).
+
+~ON THE CAUSE OF INCOMPLETE FERMENTATION OF SUGARS OBTAINED BY ACID
+HYDROLYSIS OF WOOD.~
+
+The author criticises Simonsen's explanation of the results obtained
+with extracts from pine wood. The incompleteness of fermentation of the
+products is certainly due in part to the presence of furfural-yielding
+carbohydrates, which are resistant to yeast. The pine woods contain 8-10
+p.ct. of these constituents in their anhydride form ('pentosanes'). They
+yield readily to acid hydrolysis, and certainly constitute a
+considerable percentage of the dissolved products. A similar complex was
+obtained by the author in his investigation of peat (Berl. Ber. 30,
+2571), and was found to be similarly incompletely attacked by yeast. The
+yields of alcohol corresponded with the proportion of the total
+carbohydrates disappearing. These were the hexose constituents of the
+hydrolysed complex, the pentoses (or 'furfuroids') surviving intact.
+
+
+UEBER SULFITCELLULOSEABLAUGE.
+
+H. SEIDEL (Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1900).
+
+~WASTE LIQUORS FROM BISULPHITE PROCESS.~
+
+(p. 210) Later researches confirm the conclusion that in the soluble
+by-products of these cellulose processes the S is combined as a SO_{3}H
+group. The following analyses of the isolated lignin sulphonic acid are
+cited:
+
+ ________________________________________________
+| | | | |
+| | C | H | S |
+|__________________________|_______|______|______|
+| | | | |
+| (a) Lindsey and Tollens | 56.12 | 5.30 | 5.65 |
+| (b) Seidel (1) | 56.27 | 5.87 | 5.52 |
+| (c) Seidel and Hanak (2) | 53.69 | 5.22 | 8.80 |
+| (d) Street | 50.22 | 5.64 | 7.67 |
+|__________________________|_______|______|______|
+
+The variations are due to the varying conditions of the digestion of the
+wood and to corresponding degrees of sulphonation of the original
+lignone group. Calculating the composition of the latter from the above
+numbers on the assumption that the S represents SO_{3}H, the following
+figures result:
+
+ __________________________________
+| | | | |
+| | (a) and (b) | (c) | (d) |
+|___|_____________|_______|_______|
+| | | | |
+| C | 64.00 | 65.1 | 59.61 |
+| H | 6.65 | 6.33 | 6.69 |
+|___|_____________|_______|_______|
+
+This author considers that beyond the empirical facts established by the
+above named[10] very little is yet known in regard to the constitution
+of the lignone complex.
+
+Nor is there any satisfactory application of this by-product as yet
+evolved. Evaporation and combustion involve large losses of sulphur
+[D.R.P. 74,030, 83,438; Seidel and Hanak, Mitt. Techn. Gew. Mus. 1898].
+A more complete regeneration of the sulphur has been the subject of a
+series of patents [D.R.P. 40,308, 69,892, 71,942, 78,306, 81,338], but
+the processes are inefficient through neglect of the actual state of
+combination of the S, viz. as an organic sulphonate. The process of V.B.
+Drewson (D.R.P. 67,889) consists in heating with lime under pressure,
+yielding calcium monosulphite (with sulphate and the lignone complex in
+insoluble form). The sulphite is redissolved as bisulphite by treatment
+with sulphurous acid. This process is relatively costly, and yields
+necessarily an impure lye. It has been proposed to employ the product as
+a foodstuff both in its original form and in the form of benzoate
+(D.R.P. 97,935); but its unsuitability is obvious from its composition.
+A method of destructive distillation has been patented (D.R.P. 45,951).
+The author has investigated the process, and finds that the yield of
+useful products is much too low for its economical development. Fusion
+with alkaline hydrates for the production of oxalic acid (D.R.P. 52,491)
+is also excluded by the low yield of the product.
+
+The application of the liquor for tanning purposes (D.R.P. 72,161)
+appears promising from the fact that 28 p.ct. of the dry residue is
+removed by digestion with hide powder. This application has been
+extensively investigated, but without practical success. Various
+probable uses are suggested by the viscosity of the evaporated extract.
+As a substitute for glue in joinery work, bookbinding, &c., it has
+proved of little value. It is applied to some extent as a binding
+material in the manufacture of briquettes, also as a substitute for
+gelatin in the petroleum industry. Cross and Bevan (E.P. 1548/1883) and
+Mitscherlich (D.R.P. 93,944 and 93,945) precipitate a compound of the
+lignone complex and gelatin by adding a solution of the latter to the
+liquors. The compound is redissolved in weak alkaline solutions and
+employed in this form for engine-sizing papers. Ekman has patented a
+process (D.R.P. 81,643) for 'salting out' the lignone sulphonates, the
+product being resoluble in water and the solution having some of the
+properties of a solution of dextrin. Owing to its active chemical
+properties this product--'dextron'--has a limited capability of
+substituting dextrin. The suggestion to employ the evaporated extract as
+a reducing agent in indigo dyeing and printing has also proved
+unfruitful. The author's application of the soda salt of the lignone
+sulphonic acid as a reducing agent in chrome-mordanting wool and woollen
+goods (D.R.P. 99,682) is more successful in practice, and its industrial
+development shows satisfactory progress. The product is known as
+'lignorosin.'
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[10] See more particularly: Lindsey and Tollens, _Annalen_, 267, 341;
+Cross and Bevan's _Cellulose_, pp. 197-203; Street, Inaug.-Diss.,
+Göttingen, 1892; Klason, _Rep. d. Chem. Ztg._ 1897, 261; Seidel and
+Hanak, _Mitt. d. Techn. Gew. Mus._ 1897-1898.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION VII. PECTIC GROUP
+
+
+UNTERSUCHUNGEN ÜBER PECTINSTOFFE.
+
+R. W. TROMP DE HAAS and B. TOLLENS (Lieb. Ann., 286, 278).
+
+ÜBER DIE CONSTITUTION DER PECTINSTOFFE, B. TOLLENS (ibid. 292).
+
+~INVESTIGATIONS OF PECTINS.~
+
+(p. 216) It is generally held that the pectins are, or contain, oxidised
+derivatives of the carbohydrates. The authors have isolated and analysed
+a series of these products, and the results fail to confirm a high
+ratio O : H. The following are the analytical numbers:
+
+ ________________________________________________
+| | | | | |
+| Pectin from | Ash | C | H | Ratio H : O |
+|______________|______|______|_____|_____________|
+| | | | | |
+| Apple | 6.2 | 43.4 | 6.4 | 1 : 7.9 |
+| Cherry | 20.5 | 42.5 | 6.5 | 1 : 7.9 |
+| Rhubarb | 4.2 | 43.3 | 6.8 | 1 : 7.4 |
+| Currant | 5.0 | 47.1 | 5.9 | 1 : 8.5 |
+| Greengage | 3.3 | 43.0 | 5.9 | 1 : 8.5 |
+| Turnip | 7.3 | 41.0 | 5.9 | 1 : 9.0 |
+|______________|______|______|_____|_____________|
+
+Acid hydrolysis (4 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4}) gave syrupy products not
+crystallisable--in certain cases the hydrolysis was accompanied by
+separation of insoluble cellulose. The insoluble product from currant
+pectin had the composition C 54.4, H 5.0.
+
+Tollens points out that the results of empirical analysis are
+inconclusive; and that from the acid reactions of these products and
+their combination with bases, carboxylic groups are present, though
+probably in anhydride or ester form.
+
+The pectins may be regarded as closely related to the mucilages
+(_Pflanzenschleim_), differing from them only by the presence of the
+oxidised groups in question.
+
+
+UEBER DIE CONSTITUTION DER PECTINSTOFFE.
+
+C. F. CROSS (Berl. Ber., 1895, 2609).
+
+~CONSTITUTION OF PECTINS.~
+
+It is pointed out that the composition of the pectin of white currants,
+as given in the preceding paper, is that of the typical lignocellulose,
+the jute fibre. The product was isolated and further investigated by the
+author. It gave 9.8 p.ct. furfural on boiling with HCl (1.06 s.g.),
+reacted freely with chlorine, giving quinone chlorides, and with ferric
+ferricyanide to form Prussian blue. This 'pectin' is therefore a form
+of soluble lignocellulose. The 'pectic' group consequently must be
+extended to include hydrated and soluble forms of the mixed complex of
+condensed and unsaturated groups with normal carbohydrates, such as
+constitute the fibrous lignocelluloses.
+
+
+UEBER DAS PFLANZLICHE AMYLOID.
+
+E. WINTERSTEIN (Ztschr. Physiol. Chem., 1892, 353).
+
+~ON VEGETABLE AMYLOID.~
+
+(p. 224) A group of constituents of many seeds, distinguished by giving
+slimy or ropy 'solutions' under the action of boiling water are
+designated 'amyloid.' They are reserve materials, and in this, as in the
+physical properties of their 'solutions,' they are very similar to
+starch. They are, however, not affected by diastase; and generally are
+more resistant to hydrolysis. Typical amyloids have been isolated by the
+author from seeds of _Tropoeolum majus, Poeonia officinalis_, and
+_Impatiens Balsamina_. The raw material was carefully purified by
+exhaustive treatment with ether and alcohol, &c.; the amyloid then
+extracted by boiling with water, and isolated by precipitation with
+alcohol. Elementary analysis gave the numbers C 43.2, H 6.1. On boiling
+with 12 p.ct. HCl it gave 15.3 p.ct. furfural; oxidised with nitric acid
+it yielded 10.4 p.ct. mucic acid. Specimens from the two first-named raw
+materials gave almost identical numbers.
+
+_Hydrolysis._--On boiling with dilute acids these products are gradually
+broken down, dissolving without residue. In this respect they are
+differentiated from the mucilages, which give a residue of cellulose
+(insoluble). From the solution the author isolated crystalline
+galactose, but failed to isolate a pentose. Dextrose was also not
+identified directly.
+
+The tissue residues left after extracting the amyloid constituent, as
+above described, were subjected to acid hydrolysis. A complex of
+products was obtained, from which galactose was isolated. A
+furfural-yielding carbohydrate was also present in some quantity, but
+could not be isolated. The original seed tissues, therefore, contain an
+amyloid and a hemicellulose, the latter differentiated in its resistance
+to water. Both yield, however, to acid hydrolysis a complex of products
+of similar composition and constitution.
+
+
+UEBER DEN GEHALT DES TORFES AN PENTOSANEN ODER FURFUROLGEBENDEN STOFFEN
+UND AN ANDEREN KOHLENHYDRATEN.
+
+H. V. FEILITZEN and B. TOLLENS (Berl. Ber., 1897, 2,571).
+
+~CARBOHYDRATE CONSTITUENTS OF PEAT.~
+
+(p. 240) An investigation of typical peats taken at successive depths
+showed increasing percentage of carbon, and inversely a decreasing yield
+of furfural. The numbers may be compared with those for _Sphagnum
+cuspidatum_--with C = 49.80 p.ct., and furfural 7.99 p.ct., calculated
+to dry, ash-free substance:
+
+ __________________________________________________
+| | | |
+| Depth at which taken | C p.ct. | Furfural p.ct. |
+|_______________________|_________|________________|
+| _ | | |
+| | 20-100 cm. | 51.08 | 6.93 |
+| I. | 100-200 " | 53.52 | 5.30 |
+| |_ 200-300 " | 58.66 | 3.19 |
+| _ | | |
+| | Surface-20 " | 55.47 | 3.40 |
+| II. | 20-60 " | 55.06 | 3.48 |
+| | 60-100 " | 58.25 | 1.45 |
+| | 100-120 " | 58.23 | 1.19 |
+| |_ 180-200 " | 57.57 | 1.80 |
+|_______________________|_________|________________|
+
+_Cellulose_ was estimated by the Lange method. The yield from _Sphagnum_
+was 21.1 p.ct.
+
+From specimen I. at { 20-100 cm. 15.20
+ { 100-200 " 6.87
+
+From the peat of lower depths no cellulose could be obtained.
+
+_Hydrolysis_ (acid).--On heating with 1 p.ct. H_{2}SO_{4} at 130-135°,
+soluble carbohydrates were obtained, amongst which mannose was
+identified, and galactose shown to be present in some quantity. After
+fermenting away the hexoses, the residue was treated with
+phenylhydrazine and an osazone separated. It contained 17.3 p.ct. N, but
+melted at 130°. The substance could not be identified as an osazone of
+any of the yet known pentoses.
+
+
+
+
+SECTION VIII. INDUSTRIAL AND TECHNICAL. GENERAL REVIEW
+
+
+~The Industrial Uses of Cellulose.~
+
+C. F. CROSS (Cantor Lectures, Soc. of Arts, 1897).
+
+(p. 273) A series of three lectures, in which the more important
+industries in cellulose and its derivatives are dealt with on their
+scientific foundations, and by means of a selection of typical problems.
+In reference to textiles, the small number of vegetable fibres actually
+available, out of the endless variety afforded by the plant world, is
+referred to the number of conditions required to be fulfilled by the
+individual fibre, thus: yield per cent. of harvested weight or per unit
+of field area, ease of extraction, the absolute dimensions of the
+spinning unit, and the proportion of variation from the mean dimensions;
+the relative facility with which the unit fibre can be isolated
+preparatory to the final twisting operation; the chemical constants of
+the fibre substance, especially the percentage of cellulose and degree
+of resistance to hydrolysis. It is suggested that any important addition
+to the very limited number fulfilling the conditions, or any great
+improvement in these, can only result from very elaborate artificial
+selection and cultural developments on this basis.
+
+The paper making fibres are shown to fall into a scheme of
+classification based on chemical constitution, and consisting of the
+four groups: (a) Cotton [flax, hemp, rhea], (b) wood celluloses,
+(c) esparto, straw, and (d) lignocelluloses. Papers being exposed to
+the natural disintegrating agencies, more especially oxygen, water (and
+hydrolysing agents generally), and micro-organisms, the relative
+resistance of the above groups of raw materials is discussed as an
+important condition of value. The indirect influence of the ordinary
+sizing and 'filling' materials is discussed. The paper-making quality of
+the fibrous raw materials is also discussed, not merely from the point
+of view of the form and dimensions of the ultimate fibres, but their
+capacity for 'colloidal hydration.' This is complementary to the action
+of rosin, i.e. resin acids, in the engine-sizing of papers; and the
+proof of the potency of this factor is seen in the superior effects
+obtained in sizing jointly with solutions of cellulose and, more
+particularly, viscose and rosin. Wurster's much-cited monograph of the
+subject of rosin-sizing ['Le Collage des Papiers,' Bull. Mulhouse, 1878]
+neglects to take into consideration the contribution of the cellulose
+hydrates to the total and complex sizing effect, and hence gives a
+partial view only of the function of the resin acids.
+
+In further illustration of fundamental principles various developments
+in the textile industries are discussed, e.g. the bleaching of jute,
+cotton, and flax, and special developments in the spinning of rhea and
+flax.
+
+The concluding lecture deals with later progress in the industrial
+applications of cellulose derivatives, chiefly the sulphocarbonate
+(viscose); the nitrates, in their applications to explosives, on the one
+hand, and the spinning of artificial fibres (lustra-cellulose), on the
+other; and the cellulose acetates.
+
+
+~La Viscose et le Viscoide.~
+
+C. H. BARDY (Bull. Soc. d'Enc. Ind. Nationale, 1900, March).
+
+This is a report presented to the Committee of Economic Arts of the
+above Society, dealing with the industrial progress in products obtained
+by means of the sulphocarbonate of cellulose (viscose).
+
+The following developments are noted:
+
+_Engine-sized Papers._--The viscose, by coating the fibres with
+regenerated cellulose hydrate, adds very much to the tensile strength of
+papers. Increase of 40-60 p.ct. is attainable by addition of cellulose
+in this form from 1-4 p.ct. on the weight of the paper.
+
+_Viscoid._--Solid aggregates are formed by incorporating viscose with
+mineral matters, hydrocarbons, &c. Products are cast or moulded into
+convenient forms, and, after purification and sufficient ageing, are
+available for various structural uses.
+
+_Paint._--The viscose is used as a vehicle for pigments, the mixture
+being used either as a paint or for coating papers with fine surfaces,
+such as required in the reproduction of photo-blocks. In these
+applications the extraordinary viscosity of the product conditions the
+economic use of the cellulose in competition with oils, on the one hand,
+and organic colloids, such as gelatine, casein, &c., on the other.
+
+By suitable alteration of the formula for making the paint a product is
+obtained which has an extraordinary power of removing paint from old
+painted surfaces. The product has been officially adopted by the French
+Admiralty, and receives extensive application in removing the paint from
+ships.
+
+_Films._--Films are produced from the viscose itself in various ways.
+Plane or flat by solidifying the viscose on glass surfaces, removing the
+by-products and rolling the films. The film is also produced by
+applying the viscose on textile fabrics, drying down, and fixing on a
+stenter machine, then washing away the alkaline by-products from the
+fixed film. A large number of industrial effects are obtained by
+suitably varying the mixtures applied.
+
+_Cellulose-indiarubber._--The viscose, in its concentrated form, can be
+incorporated with rubber-hydrocarbon mixtures, and these mixtures can be
+used both as water-proofing films, as applied to textiles, or can be
+solidified into the class of goods known as 'mechanicals.' The cellulose
+not only cheapens the mixture, but produces new technical effects.
+
+_Spinning._--The viscose is spun by special methods, patented by C. H.
+Stearn. As produced in thread form, the diameters are approximately
+those of natural silk. In commercial form it is a multiple thread (of 15
+or more units) at from 50-200 deniers on the silk counts. It is a thread
+of high lustre, and more nearly approaches the normal cellulose in
+chemical properties than any of the other artificial silks. It can also
+be spun in threads of very much larger diameter, which can be used as a
+substitute for horsehair, for carbonising for incandescent electric
+lamps, &c.
+
+_Cellulose Esters._--These are conveniently made from cellulose,
+regenerated from the solution as sulphocarbonate. The tetracetate is
+made from this product on the industrial scale. Nitrates are
+conveniently made by treatment with the ordinary mixed acids. For fuller
+details the original report may be consulted.
+
+
+VISKOS.
+
+R. W. STREHLENERT (Svensk Kemisk Tidskrift, Stockholm, 1900, p. 185).
+
+A report on the industrial development of viscose, covering essentially
+the same ground as the above.
+
+
+~Ueber die Viscose.~
+
+B. M. MARGOSCHES (Reprint from Zeitschrift für die gesammte
+Textil-Industrie, 1900-01, Nos. 14-20).[11]
+
+
+~Report of Committee on the Deterioration of Paper.~
+
+(Soc. of Arts, 1898.)
+
+(p. 304) The Report of a Representative Committee appointed by the
+Society of Arts to inquire into the question of qualities of book papers
+in relation to their several applications, and more especially for
+documents of permanent value.
+
+The report first discusses the two directions of depreciation of papers
+in use: (1) Actual disintegration shown by loss of resistance to
+fracture by simple strain, and by loss of elasticity--i.e. increase of
+brittleness; (2) discolouration. These are independent effects, but
+often concurrent. They are the result of chemical changes of the
+cellulose basis of the paper, brought about by acids or oxidants used in
+the process of manufacture, and not completely removed from the pulp, or
+by acid products of bleaching--e.g. oxycelluloses or chlorinated
+derivatives; again, by the changes of starch used as a 'sizing' agent,
+or by oxidations induced by rosin constituents when the rosin is used in
+excess. Discolouration is an attendant phenomenon of these changes, but
+is more frequently due to the presence of the lower-grade celluloses
+(esparto and straw) and the lignocelluloses (mechanical wood-pulp).
+
+The physical and chemical qualities of papers depending primarily upon
+their fibrous or pulp basis, and in a secondary degree upon the kind and
+proportion of the constituents added for the purpose of filling and
+'sizing,' the report concludes with the following recommendations,
+positive and negative, under these heads:
+
+The Committee find that the practical evidence as to permanence fully
+confirms the classification given in the Cantor Lectures on 'Cellulose,'
+1897 [J. Soc. Arts, xlv. 690-696], and which ranges the paper-making
+fibres in four classes:
+
+(A) Cotton, flax, and hemp (rhea).
+
+(B) Wood celluloses, (a) sulphite process and (b) soda and
+'sulphate' process.
+
+(C) Esparto and straw celluloses.
+
+(D) Mechanical wood-pulp.
+
+In regard, therefore, to papers for books and documents of permanent
+value, the selection must be taken in this order, and always with due
+regard to the fulfilment of the conditions of normal treatment above
+dealt with as common to all papers.
+
+The Committee have been desirous of bringing their investigations to a
+practical conclusion in specific terms--viz. by the suggestion of
+standards of quality. It is evident that in the majority of cases there
+is little fault to find with the practical adjustments which rule the
+trade. They are, therefore, satisfied to limit their specific findings
+to the following--viz. (1) normal standard of quality for book-papers
+required for publications of permanent value. For such papers they
+specify as follows:
+
+Fibres: Not less than 70 p.ct of fibres of class A; class D excluded.
+
+Sizing: Not more than 2 p.ct. rosin, and finished with the normal
+acidity of pure alum; starch excluded.
+
+Loading: Not more than 10 p.ct. total mineral matter (ash).
+
+(2) With regard to written documents, it must be evident that the proper
+materials are those of class A, and that the paper should be pure and
+sized with gelatin, and not with rosin. All imitations of high-class
+writing-papers which are, in fact, merely disguised printing-papers,
+should be carefully avoided.
+
+_Appendix._--To the Report is added 'Abstracts of Papers' in
+'Mittheilungen aus den Koniglichen Technischen Versuchsanstalten,
+Berlin,' for the years 1885-1896 inclusive--which is, in fact, a summary
+of the investigations of the Institution in connection with paper and
+paper-standards.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+(p. 273) ~Special Industrial Developments.~--From the point of view of the
+chemist there has been a very large development of the cellulose
+industries during the last five years. This is not so much marked by the
+gradual and progressive growth of the well-established industries, as by
+the success of the newer ones, with the attendant forecast of enormous
+developments of the industries in artificial products, the manufacture
+of which rests upon a purely chemical basis. We can, of course, only
+treat them from this limited standpoint, and so far as they involve and
+elucidate chemical principles.
+
+
+~I. Chemical Treatments of Raw Materials.~
+
+(a) ~Flax-spinning.~--The treatment of the roving on the spinning-frame
+by the addition of reagents to the macerating liquid--otherwise and
+usually hot water--continues to be justified by results. The technical
+basis of the process and the reactions determined in the spinning-trough
+by the alkaline salts used--chiefly sulphite and phosphate of soda--is
+set forth in the original work, p. 280. Since that time a sufficient
+period has elapsed to judge the effects, both technical and industrial,
+by the results of a commercial undertaking based on the exclusive use of
+the process. Such a concern is the Irish Flax Spinning Company of
+Belfast. At this mill the experience is uniform and fully established
+that by means of the process the drawing, i.e. spinning, quality of
+inferior flaxes is very considerably appreciated, enabling the spinner
+to use such flaxes for yarns of fineness which are unattainable by the
+ordinary method of spinning through hot water. Notwithstanding the
+success of this undertaking the development of the method is still
+inconsiderable. It is none the less a further and forcible demonstration
+of the existence of margins of increased technical effect which it is
+the work of the scientific technologist to exploit.
+
+(b) ~Wood-pulp and Methods of Manufacture.~--There is a steady growth in
+the consumption of wood-pulps (cellulose) relatively to other materials.
+In regard to the paper-trade of the world, this continues to be one of
+the most prominent characteristics of its evolution. In the United
+Kingdom the conditions of its competition are of a more special kind by
+reason of the firm foothold of esparto, which is a most important staple
+in the manufacture of fine printings. Whereas the consumption of esparto
+remains nearly stationary at about 200,000 tons per annum, the
+importation of wood-pulps has shown the extraordinary rate of increase
+of doubling itself every five years. But in the group 'wood-pulps' the
+trade returns have until recently included the 'mechanical' or ground
+wood-pulps. From 1898 we have separate returns for the chemical or
+cellulose pulps, and in 1899 the tonnage reached nearly to that of
+esparto, with a total money value about 80 p.ct. greater. When it is
+remembered that this is one of the newer chemical industries in
+cellulose products, and that these large commercial results have been
+accomplished during a period of twenty years, we are impressed with the
+scope of the industrial outlook to the chemist, afforded by the arts of
+which cellulose is the foundation.
+
+It may be noted that there have been no important developments in the
+purely chemical processes involved in the several systems of preparing
+cellulose from wood. The acid methods (bisulphite processes) have
+developed much more extensively than the alkaline, the latter including
+the caustic soda and the mixed sulphide ('Dahl') process. The bisulphite
+processes depended in the earlier stages upon the efficiency of
+lead-lined digesters. But the problem of acid-resisting linings has been
+much more perfectly solved in later years in the various types of cement
+and other silicate linings now in use. The relative permanency of these
+linings has had an important effect on the costs of production. Further
+economies result from the use of digesters of enormous capacity, dealing
+with as much as 100 tons of wood at one operation. As a combined result
+of economic production and active competition, the selling prices of
+'sulphite pulp' have moved steadily downwards in relation to other
+half-stuffs and raw materials. As a necessary consequence the prices of
+those which it has gradually displaced have depreciated, and a study of
+the price and tonnage-equilibrium as between rags, esparto, and
+wood-pulp over a series of years forms an interesting object-lesson in
+the struggle for survival which is an especial mark of modern industry.
+For these matters the reader is referred to the special literature of
+the paper-making industry.[12]
+
+It is not a little remarkable that the main by-product of these
+bisulphite processes--the sulphonated derivatives of the lignone
+constituents of the wood--is still for the most part an absolute waste,
+notwithstanding the many investigations of technologists and attempts to
+convert it to industrial use (see p. 149). Seeing that it represents a
+percentage on the wood pulped equal to that of the cellulose obtained,
+it is a waste of potentially valuable material which can only be termed
+colossal. Moreover, as a waste to be discharged into water-courses, it
+becomes a source of burden and expense to the manufacturer, and with the
+increasing restrictions on the pollution of rivers it is in many
+localities a difficulty to be reckoned with only by the cessation of the
+industry. The problem in such cases becomes that of dealing with it
+destructively, i.e. by evaporation and burning. In this treatment the
+obviously high calorific value of the dissolved organic matter (lignone)
+appears on the 'credit' side. But where calcium and magnesium
+bisulphites are used, the residue from calcination is practically
+without value. It appears, however, that by substituting soda as the
+base the alkali is recoverable in such a form as to be directly
+available for the alkaline-sulphide or 'Dahl' process. As a more
+complicated alternative the soda admits of being recovered on the lines
+of the old black-ash or Leblanc process, and the sulphur by the now
+well-established 'Chance' process, for which, of course, an addition of
+lime is necessary to the fully evaporated liquors previously to
+calcining. The engineering features of the system, so far as regards
+evaporating and calcining, are the same. For economic working there is
+required (a) evaporation by multiple effect and (b) calcining on the
+continuous rotary principle. For the latter a special modification has
+been devised so that the draught of air is concurrent with the movement
+of the charge in the furnace, securing a progressively increasing
+temperature within the furnace. This interesting development of the
+chemical engineering of wood-pulp systems has been elaborated by two
+well-known technologists, Drewson and Dorenfeldt, and readers who wish
+to inform themselves in detail of these developments are referred to the
+various publications of these inventors.
+
+Assuming the present necessity of a destructive treatment of the
+by-products of the bisulphite processes, the scheme has many advantages.
+The soda-bisulphite liquors are more economically prepared; the pulp
+obtained is superior in paper-making quality to that resulting from the
+lime or magnesia (bisulphite) processes: it is more economically
+bleached.
+
+Then, as pointed out, the soda may on the one plan be obtained in a form
+in which it is immediately available as a powerful hydrolysing alkali in
+the manufacture of a 'soda' pulp. These two systems become, therefore,
+in a new sense complementary to one another. Lastly, it is obvious that
+the employment of soda as the base opens out a new vista for developing
+the electrolytic processes of decomposing common salt.
+
+The authors have assisted in preparing plans for a comprehensive
+industrial scheme combining all these more modern developments. In this
+scheme it is only the combination which is novel, and as it involves no
+new principles in the chemical treatments of the materials we are not
+further concerned with it than to have briefly sketched its economic
+basis. This may be summed up in result in the important question of cost
+and selling price, and the estimate is well grounded that by means of
+this scheme _bleached wood-pulp_ can be sold on the English market at
+10l. a ton. It is important to note this figure and to compare it with
+the prices of twenty years ago. The fall has been continuous,
+notwithstanding the influence of the opposing factors of increasing
+consumption, exhaustion of accessible supply of timber, and relative
+appreciation of the essential costs of steam, chemicals, and labour. It
+is important in forecasting the future, since the youngest and
+apparently most promising of the 'artificial' cellulose industries
+employs wood-cellulose by preference as its raw material (see p. 173).
+
+As a last point it must be considered that as chemists we are bound to
+anticipate the realisation of value in the soluble by-products of the
+bisulphite processes. Outside the intrinsic interest attaching to the
+solution of this problem, it carries with it the promise of a further
+economy in the production of wood-cellulose.
+
+~Bleaching of Vegetable Textiles.~--By far the largest of these industries
+are those which are engaged in producing the 'pure white' on cotton and
+flax goods. The process, considered chemically, is simply that of
+isolating a pure cellulose, and we endeavoured to give due prominence to
+this view in the original work. It is important to insist upon it for
+the reason that this view gives the due proportion of chemical value to
+the several contributory treatments--alkaline hydrolyses (caustic lime
+and soda boils), hypochlorite oxidations, and incidental acid treatments
+(souring). The first of these is by far the largest contributor of
+'chemical work,' though the second, by being the agent for the actual
+whitening effect or bleaching action proper, occupies a position of
+often exaggerated importance.
+
+In bleaching processes there has been no radical change of system on the
+large scale since the introduction of the 'Mather' kier in 1885, and the
+associated change from lime and ash boiling to the caustic soda
+circulating boil with reduced volume of lye, which this mechanical
+device rendered practicable. It is outside the scope of this work to
+follow up this branch of technology in any detail, and we cannot discuss
+the evolution of systems on variations of detail where no essential
+principle is involved. But we have to notice a very recent development
+which has only just begun its industrial career, and which does give
+effect to a principle of treatment not previously applied. This is
+tersely stated by its originator, William Mather,[13] in the
+expression, 'it is more economical to make liquids pass through cloth
+than to make cloth pass through liquids.' The starting point of this
+development is the invention of a complete self-contained machine in
+which a rolled batch of cloth can receive a succession of chemical
+treatments, with accessory washings--the solutions, or wash waters,
+being circulated through the cloth. The essential fact on which this
+system is based is that a perfect liquid circulation can be maintained
+from selvedge to selvedge through the folds of a tightly rolled batch of
+cloth. Such circulation is therefore quite independent of the diameter
+of the batch. If we consider a cloth under chemical treatment with
+solutions, it is clear that the reactions and interchanges of soluble
+matters within the cloth, within the twisted elements of the yarn, and
+in the last grade of distribution within the actual ultimate fibres, are
+subject to capillary transmission, and osmotic exchange. There is a
+mixture of these molecular effects, with the circulation in mass,
+sweeping both faces of the cloth. It is obvious that for the mass effect
+a relatively very small volume of circulating liquid is necessary to
+maintain uniform conditions of action. In the actual disposition of the
+machine the rolled batch of cloth nearly fills the cylindrical space of
+what we may call the reaction chamber, and the circulation of the liquid
+is maintained by a circulating pump and a differential pressure in the
+horizontal plane across and through the folds of the batch. This is in
+the meantime kept in slow revolution. For a full description of these
+mechanical details the reader is referred to the original patent
+specifications [Engl. Pat. 23,400, 23,401; 1900, W. Mather]. If we again
+consider the principles involved, they are very much as set forth in
+our original work (pp. 288-291). Boiling processes in which a
+relatively large volume of liquid is used are wasteful of steam, the
+active agent is unnecessarily diluted or used in superfluous quantity,
+and the soluble by-products, being continually removed as formed, cannot
+so effectively contribute by secondary actions to the chemical work. The
+new mechanical appliance enables us to further reduce the volume of
+liquid required in the alkaline-hydrolytic treatment of vegetable
+textiles, and where advantageous to bring the treatment down (or up) to
+a process of steaming with the active agent dissolved in a minimum
+proportion of water relative to the cloth. This concentration of effect
+is of importance in flax cloth, and especially linen treatment, where
+the peculiarly resistant cutocelluloses have to be attacked and a
+considerable proportion of waxy by-products to be removed. These points
+are the basis of the special process of Cross and Parkes [Engl. Pat.
+25,076/ 99] for steaming flax (and cotton) goods with an emulsion
+containing, in addition to the special hydrolysing agent--caustic
+soda--mixtures of soap with 'mineral' or other oils, the presence of
+which effectually aids the removal of the by-products in question.
+
+A complete system on these lines is now working on the industrial scale
+in the Belfast district. The results are not merely economical in
+largely reducing the number of alkaline boiling treatments required on
+the old plan of pan or 'pot' boiling, but are visible in the strength
+and finish of the linens so treated.
+
+For cotton bleaching the costs may be put down at a fraction of those of
+the Irish linen bleach. The economical advantages of the new system are
+obviously less in relation to the lesser total costs. But there are
+other points which have come into more prominent influence. The
+mechanical wear and tear on the cloth is considerable in the ordinary
+process, more especially in the mangle-washes. As a result the
+adjustment of warp and weft is more or less disturbed. These defects are
+absent from a system which operates on the cloth in a fixed position.
+
+But as we are mainly concerned with the purely chemical factors we
+cannot pretend to deal with textile questions. We have to notice the
+remaining element of chemical economy as it involves a fundamental
+principle. The practice of washing residues or products of reaction free
+from reagents and soluble by-products involves a well-known mathematical
+law, under which the rate of purification is a function rather of the
+_number_ of successive changes of washing liquid than of the volume of
+the latter. The ordinary practice of textile washings entirely ignores
+this principle, and the consumption of water in consequence may reach
+many thousand times the economic minimum. With supplies of water often
+in indefinite excess of requirements, even in this most wasteful method,
+bleachers are in no need to consider the question of consumption. But
+leaving aside particular and local considerations of advantage the fact
+is that the new system gives control of the practice of washing,
+enabling the operator to adapt an important element of the daily routine
+to a fundamental principle which has been almost universally ignored.
+
+In the oxidising processes which follow the alkaline treatments, the
+hypochlorites are still the staple agents. Owing to the steady relative
+fall in the selling prices of the permanganates these are coming into
+more extensive use, but the consumption is still small, and they are
+mainly used for certain special effects, chiefly in linen or more
+generally flax cloth bleaching.
+
+~Paper-pulp Spinning.~--Paper is a continuous web or fabric produced by
+the interlocking of the structural fibrous units of the well-known short
+length. In Japan and other countries paper is made to serve for all or
+some of the purposes for which we employ string or twine, and to give
+the necessary tensile strength the paper is twisted or rolled on itself.
+Such twisting, however, adds nothing to the intrinsic tensile qualities
+of the original paper.
+
+A new technical effect is realised in this direction by the treatment of
+paper-pulp in the process of its conversion into a continuous web: The
+pulp is formed into continuous strips of convenient breadth (usually
+from 2 to 8 mm.), these receive a 'rolling-up' treatment immediately
+following the squeeze of the press rolls by which the superfluous water
+is removed: they are then further but incompletely dried, and in this
+condition are subjected to a final spinning or twisting treatment on
+ring-spinning machinery of special construction.
+
+Such a process was originally patented by C. Kellner in this country
+(E.P. No. 20,225/1891), and is fully described in his specification.
+Later improvements in detail were patented by G. Türk (E.P. 4621/1892).
+
+A joint system is now being industrially developed in Germany by the
+Altdamm-Stahlhammer Pulp and Paper Company under the technical direction
+of Dr. Max Müller, and there appears to be every prospect of the product
+taking a position as a staple textile.
+
+The process has only the incidental interest in connection with our main
+subject, that it employs chiefly the 'chemical' pulps or celluloses as
+raw materials. The industrial future of the application must, of course,
+be largely determined by costs of production, as the directions of
+application in the weaving industries will be limited by the necessarily
+inferior grade of tensile strength belonging to these products and the
+degree by which this is lowered on complete wetting. All these questions
+have been duly weighed by those engaged in this interesting development,
+and the conclusion of those qualified to judge is that the new industry
+has vindicated for itself a permanent position.
+
+~II. The Chemical Derivatives of Cellulose~, in their industrial aspects,
+have come to occupy a profoundly important position in the world's
+affairs. In the way of any essential alteration of the perspective from
+that obtaining in 1895 we have nothing to chronicle. No new derivatives
+of industrial importance have been added in that period; but certain new
+methods incidental to the preparation of well-known compounds or for
+converting them into more generally available forms have been
+introduced, and these are contributing to the rapid expansion of the
+'artificial' cellulose industries.
+
+Of the cellulose esters the nitrates are still the only group in
+industrial use. There uses for explosives have attained immense
+proportions, and their applications for structural purposes are
+continually on the increase. The manufacture of smokeless powders on the
+one hand, and of celluloid and xylonite (both in the form of films and
+solid aggregates) on the other, has taken no new departure. The industry
+in 'artificial silks' or 'lustra-celluloses,' by the collodion processes
+also, whilst presenting features of unusual interest attaching to rapid
+expansion, has been barren of contribution of fundamental scientific or
+technical importance. The tetracetate is now manufactured on the large
+scale, but the product has yet to make its market.
+
+The process of mercerising cotton yarns and cloth has been developed to
+an industry of colossal dimensions, and the growth has been especially
+rapid during the last five years. Significant of the technical progress
+in these two industries, with their common aim of appreciating cellulose
+in the scale of textiles by approximating its external properties in
+those of silk, is the appearance of a monograph of the technology of
+each, notices of which have been previously given (pp. 22-26).
+
+There is little doubt, however, that the question of the future
+industry in the various forms of cellulose, thread, film, structureless
+powder or solid aggregate, obtainable by artificial means, mainly turns
+upon cost of production. Irrespective of cost, there would, no doubt, be
+a market for all these products, based upon such of their properties or
+effects as are indispensable and not otherwise obtainable. As an
+illustration, we may cite the extraordinary selling prices of 40-50 fr.
+per kilo, for the 'artificial silks' (collodion process) which ruled
+some three years ago; and we may note that for a special application of
+viscose the dissolved cellulose is paid for at the rate of 10 per
+lb. These facts are certainly worthy of mention, and should be borne in
+mind as an index of some special features of modern manufacturing
+industry. But with a material like cellulose rendered available in a new
+shape the question which always arises more prominently than that of
+limited uses at high prices is that of consumption on the extensive
+scale which marks the older and well-known products. That question is
+rapidly solving itself in this country as regards the 'artificial
+silks.' There is at present a limited market at 9s.-10s. per lb., a
+price which on the one side excludes extensive consumption, and on the
+other practically bars manufacture in this country by any of the
+collodion systems. It will appear from a very elementary calculation of
+what we may call the theoretical costs that the above selling price
+would not have a remunerative margin. The theoretical costs are made up
+of
+
+Raw materials[14] {Cotton. Nitrating acid. Ether-alcohol (solvent).
+ {Denitrating chemicals.
+
+ {(a) Nitrating and preparing collodion. Denitrating
+ { and bleaching.
+Labour {(b) Textile operations. Spinning. Winding and twisting.
+ {Rewinding.
+
+Power {Making, filtering, and distributing collodion.
+ {Driving textile machinery.
+
+Added to which are the costs of expert management and supervision and
+general establishment expenses. It is evident that raw materials make up
+a large fraction of the total cost; also that a very large item is the
+waste work of converting the cellulose into nitrate, only to remove the
+nitric groups so soon as the cellulose is obtained as thread.
+
+It is clear that the aqueous solutions of cellulose have a double
+advantage in this respect--not only do they readily yield an
+approximately pure cellulose as a direct product of regeneration or
+decomposition, but the first cost of the solution is very much less.
+With these newer products, therefore, the spinning problem enters on a
+new phase of struggle. It is certain that at selling prices at or about
+5s. to 7s., very large markets will be open to the product or
+products. The two processes which are or may be able to fulfil this
+demand are those based (1) on cuprammonium solutions of cellulose, (2)
+on the sulphocarbonate or viscose. As regards _first cost_ of the
+solution the latter has a large advantage. One ton of wood pulp (at
+12l.) can certainly be obtained in solution in a condition ready for
+spinning at a total cost (materials) of less than 30l. The
+cuprammonium process, so far as 'outside' information goes, requires for
+production of the solution (1) cotton as raw material, (2) ammonia
+(calc. as concentrated aqueous) equal to 1-1/2 times its weight, and
+(3) metallic copper 25 p.ct. of its weight; and the costs are
+approximately 100l. per ton. It is obvious that the materials are
+recoverable from the precipitating-bath, but at a certain added cost. We
+have no statements as to the proportion recoverable nor the costs
+incurred, and we are therefore unable to measure the total net cost of
+the regenerated cellulose by this process. It is certainly much less
+than by the collodion processes. As to the textile quality of the
+thread, the product has not yet been on a sufficiently wide selling
+basis for that to have been determined. There are a great many factors
+which enter here. Not merely the external characters of lustre,
+softness, and translucency, but the all-important quality of uniformity
+of thread. The collodion-spinning is a process still very defective in
+this respect, and the defect is no doubt referable to the difficulty of
+securing absolute physical invariability of the collodion. It is to be
+regretted, in the interests of scientific development, that none of the
+technologists who have published investigations of these processes have
+entered into the discussion of the fundamental factors of the spinning
+processes; we are, therefore, unable at this stage to discuss these
+elements of a full comparison in greater detail. We cannot, for this
+reason, say how far the cuprammonium process diverges in point of
+control from the standard of the collodion processes. Of the 'viscose'
+product we have a more intimate knowledge, and it certainly reaches a
+higher general standard than the older and now well-known artificial
+silks. The process is also sufficiently developed to enable the total
+costs of production to be estimated at a figure less than one-half that
+of the 'collodion' processes. This would assure to this system an
+_entrée_ in this country, and a basis of expansion limited only by the
+ordinary laws of supply and demand.
+
+This prospect is opened up precisely at the moment when, for various
+reasons connected both with the difficulties of manufacture and the
+narrowing of the margin of profit, the proprietors of the two systems of
+collodion-spinning have decided to abandon all idea of manufacturing by
+these systems in this country.[15] We leave the discussion of the
+industrial problem at this point.
+
+In regard to other developments based upon the exceptional character and
+properties of the sulphocarbonate, their further discussion will
+exemplify no general principles; and as regards technical detail they
+have been dealt with in the papers previously noticed.
+
+As a purely general question, if there is to be any industry in these
+'artificial' forms of cellulose, commensurate with the magnitude that
+usually belongs to the cellulose industries, it must come by way of a
+plastic or soluble form prepared at low cost, and conserving the
+essential molecular properties of the cellulose aggregate. These are the
+particular features of the sulphocarbonate. The obvious difficulties in
+the way of its industrial applications are those caused by the presence
+of alkali and sulphur compounds. These are dealt with by appropriate
+chemical means; but the fact that there is a special chemistry of the
+product has rendered its industrial progress slow. The work of the last
+five years in this, as in other applications of cellulose in its many
+derived forms, has resulted in a considerable addition to the domain of
+practical chemistry.
+
+Further developments will make an increasing demand upon our grasp of
+the fundamental constitutional problems, to which it is the main purpose
+of the present volume to contribute.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[11] This is the most complete notice that has appeared and the
+bibliography is exhaustive. The publication comes into our hands too
+late to be noticed in detail.
+
+[12] _Text-book on Paper-making_, Cross and Bevan (Spon, London: second
+edition, 1900). _Chemistry of Paper-making_, Griffin and Little (New
+York, 1894: Howard Lockwood & Co.). _Handbuch d. Papierfabrikation_, C.
+Hofmann (Berlin). _Paper Trade Review_, London (weekly).
+_Papier-Zeitung_, Berlin.
+
+[13] William Mather, M.P., of the firm of Mather & Platt, Limited,
+Manchester.
+
+[14] The actual costs varying considerably in the various countries, we
+cannot make any specific statement. But from estimates we have made, the
+costs of obtaining cotton in filtered solution as collodion multiply its
+value by 12-14, the denitrations adding further costs and raising this
+multiple to 18-20. In the same estimates we arrived at the conclusion
+that the item for raw materials made up 60 p.ct. of the total cost of
+the yarn.
+
+[15] The recent failure of a French company founded for the exploitation
+of the cuprammonium process may be taken as showing that it presents
+very considerable technical difficulties. It is a matter of common
+knowledge that this company _estimated_ the costs of production to be
+such as to enable the product to be sold at 12 fr. per kilo., whereas
+the costs actually obtaining were a large multiple of this figure.
+
+
+
+
+INDEX OF AUTHORS
+
+
+Bardy, C. H., 157
+
+Bokorny, T., 43
+
+Bronnert, E., 54
+
+Bumcke, G., and Wolffenstein, R., 67
+
+Buntrock, 25
+
+
+Cross, C. F., 139, 152, 155
+
+Cross, C. F., and Bevan, E. J., 92
+
+Cross, C. F., Bevan, E. J., and Briggs, J. F., 118
+
+Cross, C. F., Bevan, E. J., and Heiberg, T., 114
+
+Cross, C. F., Bevan, E. J., and Smith, C., 101, 103, 105, 114, 145
+
+
+De Haas, R. W. T., and Tollens, B., 151
+
+
+Faber, O. v., and Tollens, B., 71
+
+Feilitzen, H. v., and Tollens, B., 154
+
+Fenton, H. J. H., 8
+
+Fenton, H. J. H., and Gostling, M., 86
+
+Fraenkel, A., and Friedlaender, P., 26
+
+
+Gardner, P., 22
+
+Gilson, E., 112
+
+
+Hancock, W. C., and Dahl, O. W., 135
+
+Hoffmeister, W., 96, 100
+
+
+Kleiber, A., 97
+
+Kröber, E., 121
+
+Krüger, M., 119
+
+
+Lange, H., 25
+
+Lewes, V. H., 15
+
+Luck, A., and Cross, C. F., 45
+
+
+Margosches, B. M., 159
+
+Morrell, R. S., and Crofts, J. M., 114
+
+Mylius, F., 21
+
+
+Nastukoff, H., 74
+
+
+Omelianski, V., 76
+
+
+Ruff, O., 117
+
+
+Salkowski, E., 113
+
+Schöne, A., and Tollens, B., 124
+
+Seidel, H., 149
+
+Sherman, H. C., 137
+
+Simonsen, E., 146
+
+Storer, F. H., 142
+
+Strehlenert, R. W., 158
+
+Suringar, H., and Tollens, B., 16, 124
+
+Süvern, C., 63
+
+
+Tollens, B., 148, 151
+
+Tollens, B., and Glaubitz, H., 122
+
+
+Vignon, L., 43, 70, 72, 94
+
+
+Will, W., and Lenze, P., 41
+
+Winterstein, E., 109, 144, 153
+
+
+
+
+INDEX OF SUBJECTS
+
+
+Acetone, action on cellulose nitrates of diluted, 46
+
+Acid-cellulose, 68
+
+Acids, volatile, from cellulose, 145
+
+_Æschynomene aspera_, 135
+
+Alcohol from cellulose and wood, 146
+
+Alcoholic soda, mercerisation results with, 26
+
+Alkali-cellulose, effects of long storage on, 31
+
+Amyloid, vegetable, 153
+
+Arabinose from gluconic acid, 117
+
+'Ash' of plants, 13
+
+
+_Bacterium xylinum_, 85
+
+Barley plant, chemical processes in the, 103
+
+---- straw, carbohydrates of, 105
+
+Bleaching, 166
+
+Bran, digestion of, 139
+
+Brommethylfurfural, 8, 84, 86
+
+
+Carbohydrates, action of hydrogen bromide on, 86;
+ action of hydrogen peroxide on, 114;
+ nitrated, as food for mould fungi, 43;
+ nitrates of, 41;
+ quantitative separation of, 96
+
+Carbohydrates of barley straw, 105;
+ of wheat, 137;
+ of yeast, 113
+
+'Caro's reagent,' 118
+
+'Celloxin,' 71
+
+Cellulose, alcohol from, 146;
+ constitution of, 77, 92;
+ fermentation of, 76;
+ industrial uses of, 155;
+ iodine reaction of, 21;
+ methods for the estimation of, 3, 4, 16, 19, 97;
+ nitration of, 43;
+ saccharification of, 73;
+ ultimate hydrolysis of, 11;
+ volatile acids from, 145
+
+---- acetates, monoacetate, formation of, 40;
+ tetracetate, constitution of, 80
+
+---- benzoates, 34;
+ from structureless cellulose, 36;
+ from three varieties of cotton, 35;
+ monobenzoate, properties of, 36;
+ dibenzoate, properties of, 37;
+ acetylation of, 130;
+ nitration of, 38
+
+---- derivatives, commercial aspects of, 171;
+ saccharification of, 73
+
+---- nitrates, 44, 45, 83;
+ structureless, 45, 51;
+ cupric reducing power of, 73;
+ instability of, 50, 53
+
+---- sulphocarbonate, 27;
+ effects of the nature of the cellulose, 28;
+
+---- ---- solutions, analysis of, 32;
+ iodine reaction of, 33;
+ loss of carbon bisulphide, 33;
+ viscosity of, 30
+
+Cell-wall constituents, 97
+
+Cereal celluloses, 101, 105
+
+Chitin, 112
+
+Chlorination, Cross and Bevan's method, 19;
+ statistics of, 134
+
+Chloro-lignone, 126
+
+Collodion. _See_ Silk, artificial
+
+Cotton, lustreing effect of mercerisation, 23;
+ mercerised, structural properties of, 25;
+ pentosane content of, 148
+
+'Crude fibre,' 17
+
+Cuprammonium solvent, 21, 58, 173
+
+Currants, pectin of, 152
+
+
+Denitration of collodion silk, 56;
+ of jute nitrate, 133;
+ products of, 74
+
+Dioxybutyric acid, 71
+
+
+Elder pith, 137
+
+Eriodendron, seed hair of, 92
+
+Explosives, 44;
+ sporting powders, 52
+
+
+Fermentation of cellulose, 76;
+ of furfuroids, 108;
+ of sugar from wood, 148
+
+Fibres, report on miscellaneous, 139
+
+Flax boiling, 168;
+ spinning, 161
+
+Fodder plants, pentosanes of, 122
+
+Fungi, tissue constituents of, 109
+
+Furfural from cellulose, oxycellulose, and hydrocellulose, 70;
+ derivative from lævulose, 8;
+ estimation as hydrazone and phloroglucide, 119, 121;
+ oxidation of, 114, 118 (_refer also_ 'Pentosanes')
+
+Furfuroids, 8, 10, 102, 105;
+ assimilation of, 108
+
+
+Gabriel's method of cellulose estimation, 18
+
+Gluconic acid, action of hydrogen peroxide on, 117
+
+Glucosamin, 112
+
+
+Hemicellulose, 96, 97;
+ determination and separation of, 100
+
+Hönig's method of cellulose estimation, 18
+
+'Hydralcellulose,' 68
+
+Hydrocellulose, 73;
+ nitration of, 43
+
+Hydrogen peroxide, oxidations with, 114
+
+Hydroxyfurfural in lignocellulose, 9, 116, 118
+
+
+Incandescent mantles of artificial silk, 14, 15
+
+Industrial appliances of cellulose, 155
+
+Iodine reaction of cellulose, 21
+
+Isosaccharinic acid, 71
+
+
+Jute, composition of, 141;
+ quality of, 140;
+ treatment of, 142 (_refer also_ Lignocellulose)
+
+---- acetate, 129
+
+---- benzoate, 127;
+ acetylation of, 130;
+ nitration of, 132
+
+---- nitrate, 131
+
+
+Ketoses, physiological importance of, 9
+
+
+Lange method of cellulose estimation, 18, 98
+
+Lead compounds of nitrated carbohydrates, 49
+
+Lignin, 100
+
+Lignocellulose, constitution of, 133;
+ esters of, 125;
+ hydroxyfurfural in, 9;
+ new type of, 135
+
+Lignone complex, properties of, 126
+
+'Lignorosin,' 151
+
+'Lustra-cellulose.' _See_ Silk, artificial
+
+
+Malt, pentosanes of, 122
+
+Mather system of boiling textiles, 167
+
+Mercerization, 22; shrinkage during, 24
+
+Mercerised yarn, strength and elasticity of, 25, 26
+
+Methylhydroxyfurfural, 84
+
+Mould fungi, nitrated carbohydrates as food for, 43
+
+Mycosin, 113
+
+
+Nitrated carbohydrates, lead compounds of, 49
+
+Nitrates of carbohydrates, 41
+
+Nitrocellulose (_see_ Cellulose nitrates);
+ silk, 55
+
+'Normal' cellulose, definition of, 27
+
+Normal paper, 160
+
+
+Oxycellulose esters, 72;
+ nitration of, 43;
+ researches on, 71, 72, 74;
+ _résumé_ of properties, 94
+
+Oxygluconic acid, 117
+
+
+Paper, deterioration of, 155;
+ normal standard, 160;
+ pulp, spinning of, 169
+
+Peat, constituents of, 154
+
+Pectins, 151, 152
+
+Pentosanes, 100, 109, 144;
+ constituents of cotton, 124;
+ constituents of fodder, 122;
+ estimation of, 121;
+ of seeds during germination, 124
+
+'Permanent tissue,' 103
+
+Phloroglucinol, 119, 121
+
+Plant tissues, carbohydrates of, 96, 97, 99
+
+Plants, source of unsaturated compounds in, 145
+
+Powders, manufacture of sporting, 52
+
+
+Saccharification of cellulose and derivatives, 73
+
+Schulze method of cellulose estimation, 18, 98
+
+Schweizer solution, 101
+
+Seeds, pentosanes in germinating, 124
+
+Silica in plant tissues, 13
+
+Silk, artificial, 54, 62, 63, 172;
+ bibliography of, 60;
+ from cuprammonium, 58, 64, 173;
+ from nitrocellulose (collodion), 55, 63, 172;
+ from viscose, 59;
+ from zinc chloride, 59;
+ reactions of, 64
+
+---- natural, reactions of, 64
+
+Straws, 101, 105
+
+Succinic acid from furfural, 118
+
+Sulphite waste liquors, 149, 164
+
+'Swedish' filter paper, 14
+
+
+Tissue constituents, 99, 109
+
+Trees, composition of trunk woods, 142
+
+
+Viscose and viscoid, 157, 158, 159
+
+---- silk, 59, 175
+
+---- ---- specific gravity of, 34 (_refer also_ Cellulose
+sulphocarbonate)
+
+'Vulcanised fibre,' 20
+
+
+Weende, method of cellulose estimation (crude fibre), 17, 98
+
+Welsbach mantles, 14;
+ Clamond type, 15
+
+Wheat grain, insoluble carbohydrates of, 137
+
+Wood, alcohol from, 146, 148
+
+Wood-cellulose, waste liquors, 149
+
+Wood-gum, 144
+
+Wood-pulp, processes, 162
+
+Wood, trunks of trees, 142
+
+
+Yeast, carbohydrates of, 113
+
+
+Zinc chloride, artificial silk, 59;
+ solvent action of, 20
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Researches on Cellulose, by
+C. F. Cross and E. J. Bevan
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RESEARCHES ON CELLULOSE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 22620-8.txt or 22620-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/6/2/22620/
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Josephine Paolucci and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+(This file was produced from images generously made
+available by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project).
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.